#hopefully a decent story waiting at the end of it
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Note
Ough you've got me really excited about Clandestine with that lil snippet!! I know you just started it and might not wanna reveal too much, but is there anything in particular you'd like to share about it?
Hi Remy! I did just start it (idk, two days ago? time is fake) but I've been thinking about the concept since last September/October š
it's based on a discussion I had with my beta about the queer scene circa the Korean War. Apparently part of said scene, was that gay men would just convene in large groups in hotel rooms. So based on that...
Clandestine (this is the working title) is essentially about Hawk going off to one of these gatherings while he and BJ are on R&R in Tokyo, and BJ needs him for something/gets locked out of their room (and Hawk has a key), walks into said gathering looking for Hawkeye, maybe "saves" him from a guy hitting on him rather aggressively by. well. pretending that Hawk is taken. And then a whole lot of Confusion ensues.
(I don't normally write BJ as a clueless bisexual, but it works for this story so...)
This was supposed to be a one-shot, that just ends after the main events, but then I went "wait, I don't think I can leave it that unresolved" so... I guess stay tuned that it might be more?
Anyway:
As BJ watches, his book forgotten, Hawkeye ā still whistling Cole Porter ā hooks his finger under the chain of his dog tag and tugs it over his head, leaving the chain to clink against the vanity. āUh oh, Andy,ā BJ comments mildly, trying not to let his concern creep into his voice. āScoutmaster sees you without your kerchief on, heās gonna throw you out of the troupe.ā āMy kerchief is where it always is ā safe and sound in my back pocket.ā āHawk-.ā āDonāt worry, Beej, itās a costume party. Iām going as an unlisted man.ā āFine, fine, but your mother and I will worry just the sameā¦ā
#858 words in the document so far#hopefully a decent story waiting at the end of it#beejhawk#thanks remy <3#wip wednesday
5 notes
Ā·
View notes
Note
Hey Mae! Congrats on 7k! Can I get James potter with apple pie, Ā²ā°ā¾ rich vanilla perfume?
Thank you !
cw: slightly suggestive/mature behavior at the end, but only briefly and no details
James Potter x fem!reader ā” 407 words
James comes home from work exorbitantly happy. Itās not unusual for your boyfriend to walk through the door with a smile on his face, but you can tell this one is extra sunny. Itās impossible to keep your lips from curving in response.Ā
āHello,ā you say, somewhat coyly. You turn your gaze back to the bowl youāre washing in the sink. āHow was your day?āĀ
āIt was lovely.ā James comes up behind you, easing his arms around your middle. He smooches your neck, and you squirm at the ticklish sensation. āVery, very good. I got a note from a secret admirer.āĀ
āOh, did you?āĀ
āMhm. In my lunch. It was very cute, clearly the work of a mastermind at romance.āĀ
You laugh. āWow. No idea who it was, then?āĀ
āNope.ā James does a decent job of sounding downtrodden, though the hand heās using to lovingly squish your tummy tells a different story. āIt wasnāt signed. They did spray it with this lovely perfume, though, very nice, it was like vanilla andāwait.ā He sticks his nose into your neck. Itās so ticklish you nearly shriek, but he holds fast to you. āI recognize that smell, donāt I?āĀ
āNo idea what youāre talking about,ā you laugh, raising your shoulder so heās forced to retreat. āItās a common enough perfume, it couldāve been anyone.āĀ
āFunny, I donāt remember gifting it to anyone else,ā says James, but heās playing nice now, his kiss on your shoulder more loving than playful. You let it drop, and he gives you one on your cheek, soft and sincere. āThank you, sweetheart. It was a very nice surprise.āĀ
āIām glad you liked it.ā You feel a bit shy in the face of his blatant adoration. James senses it, kissing you again so he hits the corner of your lips.Ā
āIāve had to bury it in a desk drawer so itāll hopefully keep its scent for a while,ā he tells you. āMy pens are going to smell delicious tomorrow.āĀ
āYeah? You like it a lot?ā You know he does, heād been the one to pick it out, but still you like to hear it.Ā
āA lot a lot,ā James confirms. āYou smell good enough to eat, angel.āĀ
āOh, yeah?āĀ
This time he hears the teasing in your voice, along with another tone he likes very much. When he smooshes his lips to your neck again, agreeing heartily, you decide to leave the dishwater to get cold.
#mae's 7k#james potter#james potter x reader#james potter x fem!reader#james potter x y/n#james potter x you#james potter x self insert#james potter fanfiction#james potter fanfic#james potter fic#james potter fluff#james potter imagine#james potter scenario#james potter drabble#james potter blurb#james potter one shot#james potter oneshot#marauders#marauders fanfiction#marauders fandom#the marauders#hp marauders#marauders era#marauders x reader
455 notes
Ā·
View notes
Note
Hii! How are you? I hope you're well!
I have a request,,, Roommate with Aventurine collage au if possible? Reader recently just bought a house but can't really support themselves so they ask one of their friends if they want to move in with them with a few agreements, none of them want to since they already have a place to stay not until Aventurine comes by.. Reader close friends? Are they even friends? Wait of course they are. Aventurine tell reader he wants to move in with them. What? Well I guess there's no other opinion since reader money is tight.
Atlas Aventurine finally moved in with them, it's a bit surprising considering that he's rich.. why would he want to move in with reader anyway? Ahem thing has been great.. a little to great reader was wondering why they never received any electricity bill that they need to pay along said with water bill.. it turns out Aventurine already paid both of it without reader knowledge since he will definitely get scolded... But what is this? Aventurine? Holding them close.. huh? Confusion came to reader. Aventurine never been this so love affection, unless.. no way right?.. they never thought they might end up falling in love with Aventurine. They're just friends.. now way this can happen. Oh well.. maybe begin in relationship with Aventurine isn't bad after all.. right?
This ended up longer than I expected HELP š I'm craving for angst.. but probably need to stop before I start digging my own grave š¶ I am not ok š it can be fluff, angst comfort.. or just some wholesome love story.. reader is gender natural š«
history hates roomates
synopsis - you decide to room with someone you barely knew but you become very well acquainted, almost too well
includes - aventurine ft topaz + ratio
warnings - gn!reader, college/modern au, maybe ooc, fluff, slight crack, slight angst towards the end, wc - 2.7k
a/n: im doing well! hope you are aswell!
college seemed great. you had been accepted into your ideal collage and had made some great, hopefully lifelong, friends. however, the only issue was that you needed to look for a place to stay for the rest of your course. getting to and from college was becoming more hassle than what it was worth as you didn't take up the initial offer of dorms, but now you were deeply regretting that decision. you had spent hours scrolling on the college's website looking at the dorms in hopes of someone putting out a request for a roomate but nothing ever seemed to come about.
in honesty, you were getting tired of constantly looking for places to stay that reduced the amount you needed to travel - you cursed yourself for not taking up the dorm offer when you first got accepted. a sigh escaped you as you were getting bored of searching and decided that it might be better to turn in for the the night but one listing caught you're eye. it was a decently sized house, designed for student stay as the college would sponsor some similar places, that was within a walkable range of your college, it seemed almost perfect if the pricing wasn't so steep but you were desperate at this point so you contacted the lister and showed your interest just in case someone decided to take it before you could - maybe tomorrow you could ask a friend to go halves?
---ā©
even as you walked toward your first class of the day, all you could think about was who might be willing to go halves with you on the place. hopes weren't exactly high as it was quite pricey on it's own but in contrast to some of the dormitories it wasn't that bad! your brain was practically on autopilot as you walked into your class and sat down at your designated seat.
maybe if one person wouldn't be willing to go halves, you could ask two friends? however, the more reasonable part of yourself knew that most people either had dorms or were fine with how they got to college daily. you were so engrossed with thinking of a solution that it barely registered that topaz, and numby, had sat beside you.
numby caught your attention first as topaz used that opportunity to pose the question 'everything alright over there? you seemed pretty lost in thought'
to be honest, nobody knew how topaz managed to have numby by her side at all times on campus, some rumours were that she simply paid the headmaster. it was to be expected that not many people wanted to be sat next to the whitette in class with numby always being there, fortunately you weren't all that fussed with the critter - it became rather adorable after a while. so sitting next to topaz had let you become extremely close with her and eventually friends.
'well it could be better' you eventually responded 'i finally found a place near enough to the college but it's rather expensive, kind of need someone to room with'
numby perked it's head and topaz hummed in acknowledgement before adding 'i'm sure you can find someone, ask around a bit and see'
'i only found it last night so i haven't had the chance to ask yet, but i will' you paused before realising 'would you room with me?'
'as much as i would love to, i've got my own dorm here but you shouldn't have a problem finding someone else' she plastered an almost guilty smile on her face 'sorry though'
a small sigh escaped you 'no it's fine, im more at fault for not taking up a dorm originally'
the door to the class opened and you both watched as the professor walked in, topaz leaned over and whispered 'i'll come find you at lunch and we can talk about this later', you nodded and she nodded back.
---ā©
your class finished slightly earlier than normal and so you decided to wait outside of topaz's class for the last couple of minutes. while you waited you decided that it might be a good idea to have another look to see what else might've been listed and double check that the lister was still holding the accomodation for you - they had been very generous so far and you didn't want to test their patience and make them wait too long for a final answer, mainly because they're probably was a handful of students also eyeing up the place.
luckily topaz hadn't made you wait too long and you three walked to the normal spot that you'd hang out at. topaz sat opposite you and immediately she demanded to see the place you were looking at.
'defiantly worth finding a roomate for this place, it looks pretty decent for it's price, as steep as it may be' she scrolled through the details to confirm and take a final look at the images, even numby was looking over her shoulder doing small jumps in agreement.
you huffed slightly 'but who would be a decent roommate? it's not like im asking for a lot but im going have to see them everyday and every night until i graduate' you wish that your situation was a bit more fortunate, that way you wouldn't have to find a roommate and just rent the property for yourself.
topaz smiled 'yeah some roommates aren't the best but again, im sure you could ask another friend who doesn't have anywhere?' she watched as your expression made you seem extremely fed up and she only laughed 'i know i know, it's not that simple'
she handed your phone back and paused before adding 'i could always put some words out in your favour, some people i know haven't got anywhere'
'like me?' both you and topaz turned your heads to the approaching blondette.
'i wouldn't wish that fate on anyone' topaz sneered at him
he feined a small laugh 'you're words hurt me but surely im not that bad?' he turned to you and smiled 'so what about it?'
you were shocked at his straight forwardness, he hadn't even seen the property yet, and how did he even know you were looking for a roommate specifically? you weren't exactly jumping at the idea to room with someone who was practically a stranger to you either.
'not to be rude, but rooming with someone i barely know is quite bold, surely you must understand that' you glanced quickly over to topaz who was practically glaring daggers at him.
'i do understand that but any friend of topaz is a friend of mine, if she can get one thing right it's a decent taste in friends' he smiled at topaz and she looked ready to punch him.
you did know that aventurine was an accomplice of topaz, you weren't to sure if they were friends or not though. in honesty, he was a safe bet for a roommate. like topaz, you knew he was quite wealthy and so he could always pay his half of the rent and on time which would be ideal but again, you barely knew him and surely he could afford his own accomodation by himself?
'look, i can see your hesitation but i promise that i'd be an ideal roomate and i could even pay more than my intended dues if you wish?' aventurine looked all too happy for you're liking but really what other choice would you have, you doubted that you could find another roomate anytime soon, it was a gamble but maybe it'd pay off?
'alright fine but surely you'd like to see the property first?' you posed and he shook his head
'im sure that you chose a great place, just send me the details later and when you plan on moving in, tomorrow's more ideal yes?' he paused and then added 'topaz can give you my number' then he simply walked away with a wave goodbye.
---ā©
true to his word, you sent him the details later that night and before you knew it, you were stood outside your new accommodation the very next morning. it felt a bit like a fever dream honestly, the accommodation that seemed idyllic was now where you'd stay until graduation but at the cost of rooming with someone who you barely knew - topaz didn't exactly help with her telling you that she wouldn't room with him for all the money in the world.
aventurine arrived shortly after you did, in a car that clearly had a personal driver, he greeted you with a smile and when ypu asked him where his stuff was he assured you it was arriving later and he wanted you to have first pick on your room. it still felt rather surreal to you but you tried pushing those thoughts behind and tried to be more grateful about finally having accommodation more convenient to the college.
and even a week later he was true to his word, aventurine was an ideal roomate. almost too ideal. you were yet again hanging with topaz and numby at lunch and she was very curious as to how much longer you could fair with him as a roomate but to her surprise you could only give positives.
he was always very considerate of your space and anything you owned, he would make for surprisingly good company and was just overall, extremely easy to live beside. the only downside you could think of was that it could still be a bit awkward between you two when talking but considering that you two were practically living together, it was expected to become easier as even after a week it felt much better than before.
although, recently a concern has a risen that you may be behind on your rent and bills. nothing had arrived in the mail and it was worrying because you didn't want to be kicked out, so you reached out and asked just to be told that they'd all been paid. a split second of confusion overcame you but it quickly dissolved when you realised exactly who was paying your side of the rent and bill. it may not seem that bad but in the agreement it was made extremely clear that both parties would pay half of the overall total, no debate. you needed to talk to him about this.
'has something happened?' aventurine asked looking extremely confused, he'd barely stepped foot in the accommodation before he noticed you waiting for him with your arms crossed.
'yes, without me knowing, you answered before continuing 'i realised that i haven't received the rent and bills in a while, so i asked'-
'i know, i should've told you but surely it's not that big of a deal?' he cut you off, 'i already told you before that i wouldn't mind paying more than i needed to'
'yes but that's beside the point, i just wish that you would've asked me or told me even' it was true that it wasn't a big deal but you felt bad that he was paying more than agreed
'that's understandable, but i take it that you won't make me stop paying for them?' a smirk crawled it's way onto his face and he watched you mutter out a 'whatever' before walking toward you.
'will this suffice for an apology' he said before giving you a hug. he pulled away fairly quickly to see your shocked face and proceeded to walk past you and ruffle your hair, to which you quickly snapped around and yelled at him and he only laughed.
---ā©
it had now been quite the while since you started rooming with aventurine. naturally, you two had become much more well acquainted to the point that you call him a friend. even after all this time, he still held up being an ideal roommate and this convinced you even more that this was a fever dream. it baffled you that you now sometimes hung out with him at college aswell.
he had informed you earlier today that he would be back a bit later than usual as he was joining a couple of people to an event, formal or not you didn't quite know. aventurine promised that he would try and not be a disturbance on returning but at this point you wouldn't mind if he was. but you settled to just tell him to have fun and that you don't mind when he comes back, he didn't really have to tell you either but the thought was sweet.
however you didn't expect to be woken up by the doorbell at who knows what time in the morning. you sleepily managed to get to the door and unlock it only to be greeted with two figures - one a very clearly tipsy aventurine and the other being the top student at the college, veritas ratio.
'apologies for the inconvenience but i tried warning the gambler to watch his intake, however he clearly didn't listen to me' ratio started 'again apologies but you're going have to take him now, you are his roommate afterall'
'it's fine really, i don't mind that much' you answered, brain still half clouded with a sleepy fog. ratio nodded and helped you steady aventurine against you with his arm around your shoulder before wishing you luck and leaving. you quickly tried to lock the door again so you could escort aventurine into his room.
with some difficulty, you finally managed to get him into his room. admittedly you'd never been in it before and you felt a little bad about entering but you couldn't just lay him down on the ground outside his door, well you could but that would be unfair. he'd have to deal with the fact that he was going to sleep in his current attire but you doubted that be the top of his concerns in the morning.
however you didn't anticipate aventurine to grab onto you as you tried your best to leave quietly. as you were attempting to pry yourself away you heard him mumble a simple request 'just stay a little while'
you sighed and for some reason you decided to comply, you told yourself that you would stay until he fell asleep then you'd leave and go back to your room. or atleast that was the plan before aventurine took your compliance and wrapped his arms around you and pulled you into a hug - that's fine, it just made it harder to leave but you could manage, is what you told yourself.
unfortunately, you never managed to pry yourself from aventurine and you're sleepy state made it easier to fall asleep then and there. however, you woke up before aventurine and managed to scramble before he woke up, although he woke up not too long after and met you, rather guilty, in the kitchen.
he seemed to remember last night as he started with 'i apologise for my behaviour last night, i wasn't quite in control of myself' he barely could meet your eyes shich was very uncharacteristic for the outgoing blonde and you knew that he probably never wanted to bring this up again.
'it's fine, you were slightly tipsy and it's understandable, barely anything happened either so it's completely fine' you noticed that he still looked rather sad
'thank you' he replied for going back upstairs.
it couldn't be ignored, the somber tone that filled the house felt almost suffocating. in honesty, you found it sweet that he trusted you enough to ask you to stay with him but he was drunk, you knew aventurine wasn't that affectionate but he still seemed to hold a sense of consciousness... no, you were overthinking. you two were friends, that's it. so maybe it was bad you both wished for something more than friends...
taglist - @little-miss-chaoss, @frankiesteinn
#āstellaronhvnters.#x reader#x gender neutral reader#honkai star rail x gender neutral reader#honkai star rail x reader#honkai star rail x you#hsr x gender neutral reader#hsr x you#hsr x reader#honkai star rail aventurine#hsr aventurine#aventurine x you#aventurine x reader
189 notes
Ā·
View notes
Text
October's Oh, Wow! Fictions
Only WIPs and fairly short stories this month, hopefully I'll have more time next month. But a lovely selection of them, nonetheless! If you are checking out this list, don't let yourself be fooled by the number of kudos some of the fictions received: there are some real gems among these recs that for some obscure reason don't get the interaction they deserve, be the person who looks past the numbers!
As always, I'll tag the tumblr usernames I know, if you are on this list and you'd rather I didn't please let me know!
WIPs:
Wavelengths & Frequencies, by @shadesofecclescakes and imposterssyndrome @maaikeatthefullmoon (Rated E, chapters 13/?)
I swear, every time I get a notification for a new chapter of this fiction, I do a little jump. I can't wait to have a little break to start drinking their words. This story is such a warm, cozy, comfort blanket. Human enemies-to-lovers where Aziraphale and Crowley work as DJ for the same media corporation. They have a history, but, while we know they do from the beginning, we don't know what it is. Great story, great humour, great characterisation, great fuzzies.
You're The Bad Guys by Nebz_AlphaCentauri @alphacentaurinebula (Rated E, chapters 16/?)
Cold war human AU in which Aziraphale is an MI6 agent and Crowley is a KGB agent. Each of them is assigned to a mission in Berlin, from opposite sides of course. Great characterisation, suspense and references to canon.
My own WIP And I Did (Rated E, chapters 12/15)
This is a story about faith. This is a story about love. This is a story about loss. This is a story about being apart and about being reunited. This is a story about fighting. This is a story about choices.
Where do we choose to place our faith? Will a god we have faith in come and save us? Will a friend? A loved one?
When do we start doubting our faith? How long before we snap, before we raise our head? How far can we go before we crumble under the weight of our own misplaced faith? Under the weight of our choices?
What does it take to make us feel betrayed, abandoned, left behind? What does it take for us to turn our back on what in which we had faith?
Who are we loyal to, and who is loyal to us? Who do we trust, and who trusts us?
What are we ready to risk in the name of faith? What are we ready to lose in the name of loyalty?
When are we going to take our lives into our own hands? What are we going to fight for?
This is a story about unbreakable faith. This is, after all, a work of fiction.
OR:
Yet another Good Omens post season 2 fiction.
Complete works:
Be Still, My Love, Be Still, by entanglednow (rated E, 26,766 words)
AU where Aziraphale is a human and Crowley is a sleep paralysis demon. Aziraphale is hit by spells of sleep paralysis and is curious about the man shaped being he sees in his room when he's in between sleep and wake, when his eyes are open, but he can't move a muscle. So, he does the thing any decent human being would do, he introduces himself. and leaves books around for Crowley to read. Oh, this fiction was so good. Potential for great angst, but with a beautiful happy ending. All my comments from chapter 1 to 5 read something on the lines of: "I'm going to cry so hard, god, I'm going to cry so hard." My comment on chapter 6 was: "I knew I would cry, but I cried happy tears." This is an E rated fiction where Crowley is a sleep paralysis demon, please read the tags and notes and mind as you go.
Until (Little) Death Do Us Part by Mimsynims (Rated E, 30,066 words)
Follow up to the equally great A Little Help From A Fiend, this story is hot, funny, and fluffy. And it has a happy ending. Aziraphale has summoned a demon. For reasons I won't spoil, this demon is accompanying him to a wedding in Paris as his plus one. Need I add more? Of course it's only for the weekend. This could never last. Crowley is a demon, after all.
Pay Per View, by IneffableToreshi (rated E, 22,050 words)
Set after season 1. Aziraphale has an event to attend in Canada and asks Crowley to accompany him. Crowley is delighted to oblige of course, until some additional reasons for Aziraphale's trip emerge. This story features fanon!Crowley at his best! The fiction goes from tender to heartbreaking to smutty in a heartbeat and it's great.
Something Good And Right And Real by @foolishlovers (Rated T, 30,884 words)
Lovely, delicate human AU where Crowley is a famous singer tired of fame and being on the road. He goes back to his hometown of Tadfield for a break, and there he finds something he thought he had lost forever. This is a story about love, about friendship, about finding a home and about happiness.
One shots:
One Conversation And Several Moments, by Angelica_Tree (Rated Teen, 3311 words).
This lovely fiction is set after season 1 and is not season 2 compliant. After the failed Armageddon, Aziraphale and Crowley are free to be themselves and to be together, but after spending 6000 years avoiding certain subjects, some conversation may be difficult to start. Or, in Crowley's case, difficult to take part in with ore than a monosyllable and a blink every couple of hours. Aziraphale is not deferred, of course. Sweet and funny in equal measure!
You Can Stay In My Bed, If You Like, by AppleSeeds (rated Teen, 3294 words)
Lovely human AU where Aziraphale and Crowley wake up together in Crowley's bed after Aziraphale's birthday party. Alcohol was involved. And Gabriel. Should they be alarmed? Mortified? Thrilled? Did anything happen? Let's find out while the two roommates snuggle a little closer to each other.
Will You Ever Stop Surprising Me? by @curiouspupsicle (Rated M, 1,077 words)
This fiction is a little gem. Set in a hypothetical future after our heroes averted the apocalypse again, it focuses on Crowley wondering if he might ever get bored of life on earth with Aziraphale. and then spending the rest of the story trying to catch up with all the ways the angel still surprises him. In the words of the writer, this is a story about Aziraphale being sex-positive. But it's that and so much more. It's joyful, it's clever, it's funny. The characterisation is spot on. I would have loved to have more of these two in this fiction!
A Little Help From A Fiend, by Mimsynims (Rated E, 2,615 words)
Sweet, funny, and, goodness me, so hot! What more can you ask of a fiction? AU where Aziraphale is human and in need of help, so of course he decides to summon a demon, who wouldn't? Did I mention it's hot? The just as good follow up to this fiction is also on this list in the multichapter section.
The Chains That Freed Us, by angelsnuffbox (MrsCaulfield) (Rated E, 6,747 words)
Set during the event of season 1. Crowley accidentally finds a way to go back in time and when and where would he accidentally go if not to 1793 in Paris? smut and sweetness ensue.
The Exponent Of Breath, by possibilityleft (Rated Teen, 8,566 words) Edit to add tag @possibility-left
This is another absolute gem that I loved so much this month! It shows us moments in time when Aziraphale and Crowley have attended weddings. It's a mix of past, future, better times, warm feelings and happiness. Deep and beautiful. Some fictions you can clearly put it into words why you liked them, and some just speak to you at a deeper level, they just touch something inside you, and this is one of those.
My own one shot, An Angel And A Demon Go To A Halloween Party, (Rated E, 4,575 words)
Just a silly little thing to try my hand at smut (and end up in fluff. And a little humour, hopefully.)
Art:
Good Omens Art Therapy To Get Me Over Season 2 by Beet_Feet (Rated G)
Amazing Good Omens drawings and paintings, check them out!
#good omens#good omens fanfiction#good omens fic recs#good omens fanfiction rec#good omens fanfiction recs#good omens fiction#good omens fic rec#good omens fic#october's fiction#good omens fanart#ineffable husbands#human au#good omens human au#one shot#short fiction
55 notes
Ā·
View notes
Text
Five-Point Star: The Aftermath (M) ~Bang Chan
Pairing: Bodyguard/Assassin!Chan x Mercenary/Assassin!F.Reader Themes: Smut | bit of Fluff | AngstĀ Word Count: ~17k | AO3 Synopsis: After months of hindering a mercenaryās attempts to get to the person Chris was hired to protect, after months of many fights, injuries, and plotting, he had expected for the resolution to be much more satisfactory than this. [This is the second and hopefully final part to Five-Point Star]. Warnings: pet names Ā· cold weapons Ā· firearms Ā· questionable morals Ā· graphic depictions of violence Ā· mentions of cheating [not involving the main characters] Ā· graphic depictions of intercourse (smut warnings under the cut) Ā· open-ish ending.
Authorās Note: hereās the promised second part to FPS! i just couldnāt bring myself to leave these two the way i did in part 1ā¦ like, part 1 can totally stand as its own thing, but i HAD to have some closure. iāve been working on this one for quite some time, so here it is! i hope you enjoy itš especial thanks to @notastraykid & @channieskies for beta-reading this oneš
Due to all the abovementioned warnings, this story is intended for an adult audience only.Ā Minors please do not interact.
Part 1 | Part 2 (you're here!)
Smut Warnings: fingering [F.Rec] Ā· oral [F.&M.Rec] Ā· unprotected penetration [piv] Ā· no thoughts, head empty sex [aka having sex in questionable locations].
Disclaimer:Ā the story presented in this work does not represent Stray Kids in any way; anything described in this story and all actions performed by the characters are purely fictional, this was created just for good fun.
After months of hindering a mercenaryās attempts to get to the person Chris was hired to protect, after months of many fights, injuries, and plotting, he had expected for the resolution to be much more satisfactory than this.
Well, he wasnāt sure if this was a resolution, if the problem had been eradicated or notā¦ He wasnāt sure of anything anymore.
Seungmin, along with Chris and his team, had nicknamed that mercenary the Wraith, since it was hard to predict when they would strike, and it was pretty much impossible to find traces of their identity no matter how hard they tried.Ā
Whenever Chris managed to once again frustrate the Wraithās attempts atāpresumablyāharming Seungmin, there simply werenāt any signs that theyād been there in the first place at all. Well, save for any injuries Chris sustained during their encounter.
He had no doubt as to what drove the Wraith to do what they didāor at least he thought he didnāt have any. This hadnāt been the first time someone had been hired to do something to Seungmin. After all, being the child of one of the most powerful families in the city certainly put a target on his back. However, this had been by far the most difficult enemy Chris and his team had to deal with.
It was frustrating, really. The Wraith seemed to always be one step ahead of them no matter how hard they tried to keep the young Kimās schedule and plans a secret. It wasnāt until they discovered that the phone of Seungminās personal tailorāHyunjināhad been wiretapped, that they were finally able to get the upper hand.
Chris had conjured this plan to get the Wraith to believe Seungmin would be attending an event in one of the oldest theatres in the city. There, Chris would be waiting for them.Ā
Heād admit he was cocky. Heād asked his team to not come with him, heād told them he had to do this alone, giving them a bullshit excuse.
āIf weāre all there, Seungmin wonāt be as protected as he should be, so Iām gonna be there on my own while you guys make sure heās safeā, that was exactly what heād told them back then, but, in reality, Chris just wanted to do this on his own because his own pride was hurt.
Chris was decent at his job. Sometimesāadmittedly most timesāhe even believed he was good at it. But in the deep recesses of his mind, he couldnāt help but feel like the Wraith was better than him. It was more than obvious. If they hadnāt been, he wouldāve been able to kill them on their very first encounter.Ā
Regardless, heād gone to the theatre on his own, where he waited for the Wraith to make their expected appearance. He figured that playing the piano would elevate his plan. He hoped itād give his opponent the impression that nothing was out of place, that this was a normal concert, and they had nothing to be suspicious of.
Funny thing, how after so many months of pushing and pulling, it was almost like Chris could already tell when the Wraith was close. So the moment theyād stepped into the hall, heād immediately stopped his piece and shot on sight.Ā
It all became a blur of flying knives and missed shots, until there was no other option but to physically fight.Ā
The Wraith was better than Chris, and he came face to face with this fact the moment his back had hit the floor and a knife had been pressed to his neck. Heād been, once again, defeated. He was blinded by rage, by frustrationā¦
How could this person be better than him? No one had been until this point. Sure, heād sustained many injuries throughout his career as Seungminās personal bodyguard, and heād certainly been close to dying many times, but the Wraith had managed to beat him every single time they met. It irked him beyond belief.
Chris liked to cover his face when he was on duty, at least when he was out in public. He didnāt want people to know his face, he liked to be able to go to the grocery store or meet his girlfriend without having to worry about someone recognising him and trying to kill him, so he wore his mask diligently.
But, of course, his opponent had to remove it.
Of course they wanted to see his face, it made sense to him. But the fact that it made sense didnāt diminish the blow to his pride, though.
āā¦Chris?ā
No one had ever spoken his first name out loud while heād been on duty outside of the Kimsā estate. Not even his team members, they knew not to expose him like that. He liked to keep his civilian side and his professional side separated, so he figured heād give some use to both of his given names.Ā
Which was why, hearing it in that context, from the Wraith, made his blood freeze in his veins. He was beyond confused, borderline panicking, but even then, the voice soundedā¦ familiar.
Chris realised then heād never heard the Wraith speak. And as he looked into their eyes, even the shape of their eyebrowsāthe only discernible feature on their face under the hood and kerchief they wore to keep the rest concealedārecognition started to settle in his brain.
But there was no way. It couldnāt have beenā¦Ā
His opponent was stunned, as was he. But that didnāt stop him from slowly reaching for that kerchief covering half of their face so he could pull it down.
Nothing wouldāve prepared Chris for what heād find under that piece of fabric.Ā
Chris always loved to see his girlfriend whenever he could. It was honestly a miracle that he was able to have a relationship in the first place, but sheād just made it so easy from day one, so he always tried to make time and space for her in his life. Seeing her always brought him this immense sense of comfort and familiarity that just couldnāt be matched.
However, this was a setting in which he wouldāve never expected to see her face. This didnāt feel comforting at all.
Your name came out of his mouth in a breathless whisper, almost as if he needed to say it outloud for his brain to truly process that it was you on top of him, pressing a knife to his throat. His head started to spin right then and there.
Had youā¦ had you known all this time? Had you been using him? There was no way. Something in the back of his mind told him it was just impossible. Heād been carefulā¦
The few times he actually wanted to reveal his profession to you, something always seemed to prevent him from doing so, and he always took it as a sign that it wasnāt the right time. But maybe youād known who he was this whole timeā¦
āI had no ideaā¦ā
The look on your face, coupled with the way your voice trembled, made him believe you. And maybe, he wanted to believe you. There was no way the love youād shown him all these months could be faked, not when itād felt so genuineā¦
How fucking twistedā¦ What were the odds of you being both his girlfriend and one of the most annoying mercenaries heād had to deal with?
God, these past handful of monthsā¦ Heād been dealing with you.
Heād been trying to kill you.
Heād aimed and shot and hit you with the intent of killing you.
Chris wanted to vomit. He was disgusted with himself, confused, he wanted to cry. This was all so absurd and cruelā¦ Itād been a long time since heād felt this way, but at that moment, he genuinely just wanted to die.
He was used to killing and hurting people. He was never fazed by any of it at this point, but heād done it because he wanted to protect the people he cared about. You being on the receiving end of this treatment was just completely wrong. You were one of the people he cared about. Heād never wanted anything other than to protect your safety and wellbeing.Ā
Chris was a firm believer that men who mistreated their loved ones were just scum, that they deserved to die. Heād often killed men like these and felt absolutely no remorse about it.
But now he was one of those men.
How could he go on after this? After knowing what heād done to you? He couldnātā¦ He didnāt want to.
At that moment, he firmly believed he deserved to die. Heād hurt you, not only that, but Seungminās life was way more important than his own, so if you absolutely had him as your target, heād just have to continue fighting against you.
And, again, he didnāt want toā¦
So he asked you to kill him.
However, you refused.
The fact that you wouldnāt take his life puzzled him. How could you not want him dead? After all that had transpired, why wouldnāt you?Ā
Chris had always known he wasnāt a good man. At least, not in the eyes of some. But, heād made it his mission to be a good man to you, for youā¦ And, most times, when he was with you, he truly felt like he was.Ā
This changed it all. His own perception of himself had just been shattered to pieces. Who was he now? Who were you?
āBabyā¦ā Chris honestly almost started sobbing when you called him that. It was his preferred pet name, heād told you many times before how much he liked it, how it made him feel all warm and fuzzy insideā¦ Right at that moment, it didnāt make him feel that way. It felt like one of your knives had just stabbed his heart. āIām sorryā¦ I donāt think Iāll make it to our vacation this weekendā.
Oh, that stung.
Your vacation this weekendā¦ Heād planned it all out. A relaxing getaway to the coastside, perfect for enjoying each otherās companyā¦ Heād even wanted to seriously tell you everything about this side of his life, and if youād been fine with it, he wanted to ask you to move in with him.
Clearly, that wasnāt going to happen now.
Chris was too stunned to move from his place on the floor. Too stunned to move and do anything to stop you from leaving. He was torn, confused, he was here to kill the Wraith, and not only did he not achieve that, heād also found out that the person heād been trying to kill was one of the people he loved most in this world.
The rage he felt coursing through him was uncontainable. So much so, the moment he did manage to stand up from that floor, he started thrashing the stage.
Every piano had been turned to nothing but a pile of useless pieces of wood and ivory. Heād emptied his guns by shooting at the seats and walls. He did all that as tears wouldnāt stop running down his cheeks.
How fucking pathetic.
He was pathetic.
Even when he had composed himself enough to return to the Kimsā estate, Chris still felt like he was nothing but the worst man on the planet, like he was useless as a bodyguard, like he was useless as his loved onesā protector, and like heād become the universeās punching bagā¦
āBased on that look on your face, Iām gonna go out on a limb and say you didnāt get the target?ā Felixās voice greeted him as soon as he entered Seungminās home, further aggravating those feelings inside of him.
āNo, I didnātā, was the only thing he said to the younger man as he walked past him and made his way straight to his assigned room.Ā
Chris was in no condition to speak of the matter. He needed to sort his thoughts out. He knew he had to tell his team about what happened, he had to tell them who you were. He had more than enough information about you to finally stop you from getting any closer, he had enough information to end you.
As he entered his room and started taking his gloves off, as he looked at the tiny plastic gnome figurine he kept on this roomās bedside table, Chris wasnāt really sure heād be able to do any of that.
The sound of choked coughs filled the previously quiet space.
Chris sat up abruptly on the bed, coughing violently since he, once again, had choked on his spit in his sleep.
With a trembling hand, he reached for the bottle of water he kept next to the bed. When the coughing had lessened, he chugged half the bottle in one gulp.Ā
āYou should really go to the doctorās, babyā¦ā
Your voice resonated in his mind, an echo of the mix of memories from the numerous times youād woken him up before he started coughing. He remembered the gentle murmur like itād been whispered to him yesterday. He could practically feel the soft caresses of your fingertips on his back.
It made him feel like his throat was closing for real.
After placing the bottle back on the bedside table, he plopped back down on the bed and stared at the ceiling. Chris couldnāt help but remember you. It seemed like it was all he did these days.Ā
His brain was certainly his worst enemy, especially at times like these, when he wasnāt on active duty, when he was just trying to get a few hours of sleep in his assigned room. Within the solitude of these four walls, it was easy for his brain to attack him, to send him in a spiral of memories that did nothing but make his heart ache and his eyes stingā¦
āAaahhhā¦ The food was absolutely deliciousā, you rubbed your belly as you walked, with a big smile on your face. āI feel like Iām about to burstā¦ But seriously, though, you shouldāve at least let me pay for my foodā.
Chris looked at you, amused at how you slightly swayed side to side with each step. He, too, felt like he was about to burst. The meal had been good, itād been amazing, butā¦ the company had certainly been much better.
When was the last time he felt like this? Thisā¦ calm? Calm, but somehow still a bit giddy. He genuinely couldnāt recallā¦
āNonsenseā, he waved his hand in the air as if to dismiss the thought. āI invited you for dinner, didnāt I? āLeast I could do was payā.
You turned to look at him, pouting, and it was honestlyā¦ adorable.
You were adorable, heād known this since the very first day he met you, but every time he saw you after that, you somehow managed to step it up a notch. And he truly couldnāt cope.
Chris could hardly believe he was here tonight, having a date, and with a person he genuinely liked at that. Itād been a long time since heād done anything remotely close to going on a date, but a few nights ago, after spending another evening talking to you at one of his friendās gatherings, he found himself asking you out before he could stop himself.
It was unplanned, uncalculated, which was so unlike himā¦ He always tried to plan ahead. Considering the profession he was in, he had to carefully choose who he associated himself with. Chris hardly ever mingled with civilians, but when he did, it was usually with this particular friend group from his childhood, who you seemed to also be acquainted with through a friend of yours.
The first time he spoke with you, he thought he was making a fool of himself, but as the night progressed, something started to linger between you twoā¦ Call it tension, or chemistry, but he was certainly intrigued.
Every time he went to his friendās house to socialise, you were there. And every time, his always ended up with him sitting next to you, talking well into the wee hours of the night, about the silly shows you watched, or anything you felt like talking about, really.
Chris genuinely enjoyed talking to you, which he figured was exactly the reason why heād asked you out on a date. He was honestly tired of seeing you only in the confines of his friendās fence, it just wasnāt enough. He wanted more.
āCāmon, no poutsā, Chris chuckled, taking your hand. You seemed to be a bit surprised at the action, and, being honest, he was surprised at the action. But heād already done it, so he wouldnāt back down. Thankfully, even if it had surprised you, you didnāt seem to mind. If anything, you intertwined your fingers with his, effectively agitating the butterflies in his stomach. āLetās take a walk, hm?ā
With leisure steps, you walked until you found yourselves at the pier. There were people here, but it wasnāt overly crowded, which Chris was grateful for.
Just before you both made it to the railing so you could look at the sea, you exclaimed an excited āOh!ā, and bent down to pick up something from the ground.
āLook!ā You showed Chris what you found, and he couldnāt keep the smile from forming on his lips. āItās just a little guy!ā
Chris chuckled at your outburst. He giggled. Youād just made him giggleā¦ When was the last time he giggled like this? āIt really is!ā
āDāyou wanna give him a home?ā You wiggled the figurine in front of him. āI heard these can be tokens of good luckā.
Chris immediately extended his palm, and you carefully placed the plastic toy in his hand. A gnome, around half the size of his finger. For having been found on the ground, it didnāt look in bad shape, it was honestly cute, so he put it in his pocket, and placed his hand over his heart after.
āPromise Iāll take good care of himā, Chris smiled at you. āI do need some luckā.
You chuckled at that, before you tugged him along so you could finally make it to the railing. With your elbows propped on it, you both spent a good while there, just talking, joking, and enjoying the sound of the waves crashing against the breakwater.
It wasā¦ nice. Relaxing, even.Ā
He didnāt really know how he found himself standing so close to you, moving a few strands of hair away from your face and caressing your cheek with his knuckles. Most shockingly to him, was how you let him do these things. You looked comfortable, like you were genuinely enjoying spending time with him.
āIf I tried to kiss youā¦ would you let me?ā The words escaped from somewhere deep within him. A question that heād had in the back of his mind every time he looked at your lips, every time he saw you smile or laugh. Heād never thought heād say it out loud, but here he was, saying them to you directly.
āYesā, there wasnāt a single gram of hesitation in your voice, although he was sure he could hear a hint of surprise. It was almost like, just as his question, your answer had come out of your mouth before you could stop to think about it.
Your lips were so softā¦ you tasted like the balm youād applied a few minutes ago, and the minty gum youād been chewing earlier. Your cheeks, too, were soft under his palms when he held them between his hands.
Chris was certain you were soft all over. You looked soft, and maybe that was why his hands had found their way to your hips, where he could mindlessly knead the flesh over your jeans while his mouth was too busy getting acquainted with yours.
He pulled away from the kiss briefly, only to be met with a shy smile on your face before you wrapped your arms around his neck and pulled him in again. He couldnāt stop the delighted laugh that bubbled within him, nor the way he dived in fully into your kiss.
Maybe that gnome was lucky. Maybe it was thanks to that gnome that heād somehow managed to come back to his flat accompanied for once. At least the one time he did want to come back with someoneā¦
Chris could barely remember the last time another person was here with him. It mustāve been with one of his siblings, for sure. He had no doubts that heād never brought anyone he was remotely attracted to in here, but he figured tonight was a night of trying new things.
Like pretending he could be just some guyā¦ that he could be normal.
He hadnāt truly processed what was going on until you were both on his bed, dressed in nothing but your underwear. Propped on his elbows, he just looked at you.
You were wearing a black set, with a repeating pattern of red hearts on both pieces. It wasā¦ cute. In his humbleāand absolutely correctāopinion, it fit you amazingly, you looked gorgeous under him like this, looking up at him like you genuinely wanted him. Like you saw him.
Whichā¦ made him feel nervous.Ā
Anyone else wouldāve told him it was a silly thing to feel in this context. Chris had had plenty of sex in his life, but right here, right now, he wasnāt sure if this was anything like the sex he used to have. It didnāt feel like it, for sure. Mostly because he was feeling things. It wasnāt a chore or a commitment, there was genuine desire spreading within him, and it was a bit scaryā¦
āWhatās wrong?ā you mumbled, cupping his cheeks.
Chris swallowed, suddenly aware that heād zoned out for a moment there, long enough for the need reflecting in your eyes to start mixing with concern. Should he tell you what was going through his mind? If he did, would you mindā¦?
Tonight was indeed a night of firsts, but he wasnāt sure if he was ready to open up fully. It was enough of a miracle that heād let you into his flat, that he himself had willingly brought you here after a date.
āIā¦ā Chris figured there were things he shouldnāt talk about just yet, but he really, really liked you, so saying something that was true, without revealing any details of his past, felt right. And he did just that. āI havenāt reallyā¦ Itās been a long time since Iāve done this, okay? I guess Iām justā¦ a bit out of my elementā.
āOhā¦ā Your eyes widened in surprise, and your hands moved away from his face to rest on his shoulders instead.
Fuckā¦ He fucked up. He probably shouldnāt have said that. Why did he have to be honest? He shouldāve pretended, like he always didā¦
āYeah, sorry to be a disappointmentā, he chuckled, although it didnāt sound very humorous, not even to his ears.
āWhat? No, noā, you squeezed his shoulders, and your gaze immediately softened. āIām just surprised! I just wasnāt expecting someone like you to justā¦ yāknow, not be having sexā.
That made him chuckle, genuinely this time. āWhat do you mean? I canāt even believe youāre here. Iāve got no idea how we managed to get to this point, honestlyā.
āYouāre very charmingā, bringing your hands to his face again, you smiled at him. āIf it makes you feel any better, I also havenātā¦ really done this in a while. I donāt usually go on dates at allā¦ but I guess youāve really made an impression on me. Clearlyā.
That did make Chris feel slightly better.
āWe donāt really have to do anything, yāknow?ā You said it very seriously, with no hesitation. āItās fine by me, really. Although, Iād appreciate some cuddles anyway, if thatās okay with youā.
It was such a simple thing.
He didnāt have to do anything.
He could say no if he wanted to, and, somehow, he knew youād respect that. Or, at the very least, he wanted to believe you would respect that. You hadnāt shown him any differently so far.
āOh, weāre definitely cuddlingā¦ā Chris dived in, finding your neck with ease to attach his lips to your skin. āLater, thoughā¦ā
āLater?ā You chuckled, burying one of your hands in his hair, and placing the other on his lower back.Ā
āMmā¦ā With a trail of kisses, Chris made his way down your neck, your chest, finally using his hands to further push your breasts together so he could bury his face between them. āI really want youā.
And he really, really did. Probably more than heād wanted anyone in a long time.
āI want you, tooā, you replied simply, honestly.
It was one of the things Chris had liked about you since the very first moment he spoke with you. Your honesty, your transparencyā¦ you never really seemed to care about keeping pretences, always went straight to the point and voiced your thoughts.
Chris was a taker. He took lives, took money, took territoriesā¦ he took things from people as he saw fit. Whether it was the right thing to do or not he didnāt care.Ā
But that wasnāt his inherent nature, and heād always been painfully aware of this. For a long time, heād been trained to take things, he was good at it, but, deep down, he was a giver.
To the people that were close to him, to the people that really knew him, he yearned to give all he could offer.Ā
That night, he really wanted to give you everything. So he did.
It was all so vulnerable, but so exhilarating at the same time. To not feel judged, nor belittled, to be open with his wants and needs, to be consumed by fire and passionā¦ It was something he wasnāt used to, but the more time passed with you two in his bedroom, the more he realised just how much he liked it, how much he liked youā¦
With the first orgasm he managed to coax out of you, he realised just how much he wanted this to be a thing, he felt that you were just so compatible. Physically, emotionally, and, with a bit of luck, romantically, too.
Even after a couple of hours, when he was already giving you those cuddles heād promised, when he asked you to stay the night, basking in the post-orgasm buzz, he believed wholeheartedly that this could work.
āYouāll call me back, right?ā Chris couldnāt help himself when he asked you that the morning after your date.
It was crazy. There was no real space in his life for a relationship, not when he had to hide his profession from you. What would you think of him once you knew that the majority of the time he was a cold-blooded assassin, and not the dorky guy you met through a friend of a friend?
He wouldāve liked to be like you. Honest and straightforward, but maybe it was for the best to not mention this just yet. It was only just one date, just one night of quite possibly the most fulfilling sex heād ever had, but he already knew that this was something he wanted. He wanted to hold onto this feeling for as long as possible, he wanted you.
āWould you like that?ā Youād asked amusedly, before you kissed him, standing right on the entrance of his flat.
āI wouldā.Ā
Youād smiled at him. After pressing one final kiss on his cheek, you mumbled against his skin. āMaybe I will, thenā¦ā
And you did.
In recent years, Chris had never felt as happy as he did when he was with you. He wholeheartedly believed that his relationship with you was one of the best things to ever happen to him.
At least, until that night in the theatre.
Reminiscing the past was hard these days, especially after the first month without hearing from you. Heād gone through so many different emotions. He felt angry, sad, and sometimes even betrayedā¦
Heād always believed you to be a transparent person, and maybe you were, but, just like himself, you clearly wanted to keep this part of yourself in the dark. He supposed he couldnāt blame you, but it still bothered him.Ā
Why didnāt you tell him before?Ā
If youād told him, you wouldāve probably never been in this situation. The Wraithās attacks started well after youād gotten together, so, if heād known who you were, and youād known who he was, he was convinced none of this wouldāve happened at all.
Chris wouldāve liked to tell you all this, to shout and get all these thoughts and feelings off his chest. But every time he picked up the phone to call you, he chickened out.
At first, he told himself that it was to keep things less complicated. In reality, he just couldnāt stand the thought of the call not going throughā¦
So he didnāt do anything.
He was too tired, and maybe too much of a coward to face this.
Maybe one day, heād grow the balls to do it. Maybe one day heād get some sort of closure, but that day clearly wouldnāt be any time soon.
Chris often spent his nights on patrol around the Kimsā estate. He couldnāt really bring himself to sleep at night, so he was usually working well into the morning, until they changed guard.
Although, no one really dared come here. Since he became one of Seungminās personal bodyguards years ago, thereād been only two instances in which someone tried to infiltrate his home.Ā
Both times, the person had ended up dead, of course. That was the Five-Point Starsā sole purpose, to keep the young heir safe. Chris was genuinely proud of his team, they always carried out their task without hesitation, and he was convinced their skills were unmatched.
Tonight, though, something didnāt feel quite right. There was this feeling of dread inexplicably pooling in Chrisā stomach, and it was making it really hard to focus on doing his job.
It was close to midnight when the feeling started intensifying, so Chris moved from his post outside Seungminās wing of the estate, leaving Jeongin on his own to guard the space. If anything went down, the younger man would be more than capable of taking care of it, Chris was very confident in this, so he felt no reservations when he started patrolling the outer areas.
After a while of just walking, he just couldnāt ignore his gut feeling any further.
There was someone sneaking around in the Kimsā estate, Chris could feel their every move, but he couldnāt see them, and that made that feeling of uneasiness grow inside him. Not because he was scared, by any means, but because it all felt just how it did whenever he had to deal with the Wraithā¦ whenever he had to deal with you.
Chris hadnāt heard from you in three months, not from the you that was his girlfriendāā¦ex-girlfriend?ānor the you that was the Wraith. He supposed, ultimately, you were both, just like he was both Chris and Chan, but it was still just so surreal to himā¦
Three months and his head still couldnāt wrap around the idea that you were both the person he loved, and the one he despised. Anyone that dared come anywhere near Seungmin with ill-intent was an enemy to him, but the more he pondered on the fact that you were doing that, the less he could see you as an enemyā¦ And that, maybe, just maybe, did scare him.
Youād become his weakness, to the point where if he were to see you now, in this estate, trying to kill Seungmin, he wasnāt sure heād be able to carry out his one and only task. Heād spent these last few months begging to the stars above his head that you wouldnāt try to get to Seungmin again, because he genuinely didnāt know if heād be able to stop you.
As Chris followed his gut instinct, trying to chase that phantom of a presence that seemed to glide through the corridors, he started to come to terms with the fact that the possibilities of the intruder being you were just way too high, it was all too familiarā¦Ā
And he hated it.
He hated it allā¦
He caught a shadow moving in his peripheral vision, and not even thinking twice about it, he chased itāas quietly and stealthily as his skills let him.
Before he knew it, he had raised his gun and pressed it against the back of the personās head, right against their hood. They raised both of their hands to signal they didnāt have any weapons at hand, and even if the movement shouldāve eased his mind, it didnāt. It only confirmed his worst fear.
Knowing what he knew now, he could just recognise the fingers poking through the glovesā holes, and the overall frame.
There you stood, after three months of nothing, dressed just how you had been the last time he saw you. Chris tried his best to ignore the lump that seemed to be growing in his throat, the desperate need to both scream and cry and hug you and push you away.Ā
Instead, he just pressed the muzzle of his gun a bit harder against your skull, taking a deep breath before he spoke. āWhatāre you doing here?ā
Your shoulders seemed to relax the tiniest bit as you heard the sound of his voice, which, in other circumstances, Chris wouldāve deemed a very foolish reaction on your part. But, being honest, he wouldnāt be surprised if you already knew itād be incredibly hard for him to harm you.
āLooking for youā.
Cursed be his heart for jumping in his ribcage, it was almost embarrassing how quickly and easily the sound of your voice was able to kick-start it into a messy, erratic pace. Chris couldnāt let that show, though. He needed to bluff, and he needed to do it well.Ā
āBullshitā, he swallowed, trying to get rid of that knot in his throat. It just made it worse. āWhat are you truly here for?ā
Your shoulders rose and fell with your deep breath, and slowly, so very slowly, you started to move, to turn around so you could finally be face to face with him. You kept your hands up in the air, to show him you werenāt going to attack, but he just couldnāt let his guard down. Not any more than it already was.
As usual, the lower part of your face was covered by a black kerchief, and the hood of your outfit almost fell over your eyes. The sight was almost revolting, if he thought about it too deeplyā¦ His gun raised, pressed against your forehead, ready to be shot at any second. It was something out of his worst nightmares, of those that showed him himself hurting the people he loved.
āIām telling you the truth, Iāve been looking for you. Iāve come to warn youā.
āWarn me?ā The statement was so unexpected Chris couldnāt even hide the surprise in his voice, but he recovered quickly, trying to mask his emotions with a condescending scoff. āWhat could you possibly need to warn me about?ā
āTheyāre coming for youā, you said simply, your eyes unwavering as they stared deeply into his.
āThey being?ā
āThe Guildā, your fingers moved, but you werenāt doing anything particularly malicious, you simply used your thumb to crack each knuckle, a gesture he knew you did only when you were nervous.
You mustāve known he knew this detail about you. Heād tried to stop you from cracking your knuckles many times in the past, whenever you were watching a scary movie that made you anxious, or whenever you had to order at a new restaurant. Back then, he would always take your hand in his, and drag his thumb on the back of it to help ease those nerves.
Chris couldnāt do that now.
To display such weakness in front of him messed with his head. Were you doing it out of real nervousness, or were you doing it as a tactic to distract himā¦?Ā
Regardless, he knew of the Guild. Heād heard of them before. Essentially a hub of guns-for-hire, with an extensive catalogue of many different mercenaries, who specialised in different activities. At this point, he wouldnāt be surprised if that was who you really worked for, that itād been through them that you were hired to get to Seungmin.
āSomeone has been hired to do what I couldnāt do. I heard them talking and I justā¦ I felt like I needed to warn youā.
āYou couldāve just called, why come all the way here for that?ā Chrisā arm was getting tired from holding up the gun, but he just couldnāt lower it.
āI triedā, you sighed. āI tried, but you wouldnāt pick up, so I came hereā¦ā
Chrisā eyebrows furrowed in confusion. You called? There was no wayā¦ He wouldāve seen it. Hell, he wouldāve picked up. Unlessā¦ āWhen did you call?ā
āAround thirty minutes agoā.
Thatād explain why he wouldnāt have heard it. He never carried his personal mobile phone with him when he was on dutyāor at least he tried not to. He used to do it a couple of times a week, on the days that he missed you, that he wanted to know anything that had been going on in your dayāwhat you ate, what you were doing, what you were watching, anything that could make him feel close to youā¦ He hadnāt done that in three months.
āAnd it couldnāt wait?ā Chris was doing an excellent job at keeping the scowl on his face and the annoyed tone in his voice, probably because he was feeling exactly like that. Annoyed. āYou tried to hurt Seungmin and now you care about what happens to him? Hard to believeā.
āI donāt fucking care about Seungminā, your eyebrows knitted together, and in a movement way too fast for someone that had a gun pointed to their forehead, you pulled your kerchief down, revealing your face fully to him.
It was almost pathetic how his heart skipped a beat at the sight.
āIāve got no ill feelings towards the kid, truly, but I also donāt really care about him. The people talkingā¦ They said they were going for Seungminās guard dog first, in hopes of debilitating his security system, so Iā¦ I justā¦ā
You closed your eyes, taking a deep breath. When you opened them again, the glint of vulnerability shining in your gaze made his heart ache.
āI know itās crazy, fuckā¦ I didnāt think this through. Theyāre planning on striking sometime this week, and I just felt like I needed to come and tell you, so you could be preparedā.
Chris swallowed thickly. His hand trembled the tiniest bit, he wasnāt sure if you could feel his gun tremble against your skin, too. āIf any of this is true, how could I even know youāre not here to distract me from doing my job? That this isnāt one of your schemes?ā
āYou canāt knowā, you said, matter-of-factly. āThereās no way for you to confirm what Iām saying is true. All you can do is trust me and my word. I dropped the job after our encounter in the theatre. I just canāt do it when Iām this emotionally involvedā.
When Iām this emotionally involvedā¦
When Iāmā¦
Iāmā¦
I amā¦
I amā¦
I amā¦
Present tense.
You said that in present tense, like you wereā¦ like you were still emotionally involved.
Chris was weak. He was weak for you. Three months with no contact couldnāt change that, the fact that you had tried to kill him couldnāt change that, and the fact that he had tried to kill you also didnāt seem to be able to change that.
He was weak, and he couldnāt hide it.
With a sigh, he lowered his gun, and your frame immediately relaxed as soon as the weapon wasnāt pointed in your direction. āHow infuriatingā¦ā
āWhat? Me? Or the people coming for your boss?ā There was the tiniest bit of a humorous tone in your voice, and it just made him sigh again.
āBothā, he took his communicator from his belt, and clicked the communication button to speak with his colleague. āSpearB, do you copy? Overā.
There were a few seconds of silence, until the communicator crackled and Changbinās voice resonated from the device. āI hear you, Channie. Overā.
You arched an eyebrow and crossed your arms over your chest, mouthing a āChannie?ā at him, which Chris decided to ignore completely.Ā
āCheck in with Yongbok and make sure the perimeter is secure. Something doesnāt feel quite right, so we need to keep a close eye on each and every entrance. Overā.
The device crackled again. āYou think itās the Wraith? Overā.
Chris looked at you, and you looked right back at him. Your body was tense once again, and a spark of doubt flashed in your eyes. Licking his lips, he clicked the button on the device once more. āNo. No, I donāt think itās the Wraith. Just do what I said, and let me know if you find anything out of order. Overā.
āRoger that. Over!ā was the last thing Chris heard from Changbin. He returned the communicator to its holster on his belt, all without taking his eyes from you.
There was a moment of silence, a moment that seemed to be stretching far too long for his liking, so he cleared his throat, crossing his arms over his chest. āSoā¦ Youāve delivered your message. What now?ā
You attempted to pop your knuckles again, the action obviously gave no results, since youād done this already earlier, but Chris knew that wouldnāt stop you. It never did, your nervous habits always shone through.
You opened your mouth to speak, but before you could, a door opened somewhere in the area, and the sound of Changbinās whistling filled his ears. Your eyes widened, just like Chrisā did as you stared at one another.
This was dangerous. If anyone saw you, you were at risk of being tortured for information, or straight up killed because of your numerous attempts to hurt Seungmin.
Chris wasnāt thinking, he just had to act, and he had to do it fast. Taking your hand, he quickly pulled you further down the corridor, where he could push you against the wall, right behind a column to hopefully hide you both from his teammate.Ā
You opened your mouth again to say something, and Chris simply placed a hand over your mouth to stop you, bringing his index finger to his lips to signal you to not make any noise.Ā
As the sound of steps drew closer, Chris mindlessly pressed you further against the wall, hopefully minimising the chances of Changbin seeing you.
He held his breath, waiting patiently as he looked at the shadows his friendās body casted against the nearby wall.Ā
When it seemed like the steps were becoming more and more distant, Chris looked back at you, and only then did he realise just how close you both were. Your bodice was rigid against his chest, and the handles of your knives poked his abdomen. Noses almost brushed against each other, the hand heād placed on the wall was itching to hold your waist, and as he looked into your eyes, as he saw galaxies and a plethora of feelings swimming in them, he was almost winded by how warm you felt.Ā
Chris could barely hear Changbinās footsteps over his heart beating this fast and loud in his ears.
Fuck, he was a weak man.Ā
A weak man who was still hopelessly in love.Ā
It took a couple of minutes for Changbin to finally leave the area completely, his exit was signalled by the sound of a door opening and closing. Just to be safe, though, he kept quiet for a while longer, he kept pressing you against the wall and his hand firmly on your mouth.
Just to be safeā¦ No other ulterior motives at allā¦
After a few moments, he finally removed his hand away from your mouth, slowly, so very slowly moving it to rest against the wall instead, right next to your waist as well. You mindlessly licked your lips as soon as his hand was off your face, and Chris couldnāt help but focus on the movement.Ā
Oh, your lipsā¦ how he missed themā¦ He missed the way they moved with every word you said, how you would mindlessly chew on them when you were focused, how they felt like against his own, against any and every part of his bodyā¦Ā
āWhy are you here?ā Chrisā voice was barely a whisper. He didnāt intend for the words to come out unsteady, nor for his hands to start trembling slightly against the wall, but it was hard for his body not to react this way when heād spent all these weeks just steeping in his own misery.Ā
You took a deep breath, your chest rose and fell against his own, and right then, with the barely there illumination of the bulbs on the roof, he could see your eyes start to shine with the tears that welled in them.Ā
āBecause I care about youā, you said it so easily, like you werenāt just reaching inside his ribcage and squeezing his weak little heart with such a simple statement. āI know itās stupid. That itās insane, considering everything thatās happened. But I really canāt help it. Every day, all I can think about is how youād be. If youāre eating well, if youāre getting enough sleepā¦ And I hate itā.
You were trying really hard not to let the tears fall, it was obvious to Chris, yet your voice didnāt waver, not a little bit.
āI hate that I worry about you knowing what Iāve done to you. I hate that I canāt stop caring. When I heard them talking tonight about how they wanted to hurt you I justā¦ I couldnāt think straight, I had to do somethingā, you took a deep breath and closed your eyes, leaning your head back against the wall.
Chris couldnāt say anything. He just couldnāt. He wanted to tell you that he couldnāt stop caring, either. That he felt guilty, yes, but he still cared. That heād always care, but the words just wouldnāt come out.
When you opened your eyes again, those tears you were trying so hard to hold back started to silently fall, and he wanted to cry himself. āWarning youā¦ itās not much, and itās probably more a selfish act than anything else, but I had to do it. I had toā¦ had to see you. Because I miss you, Chris, fuckā¦ I miss you so much it hurts more than any blow Chan has ever landed on meā.
Chris was doomed. He was weak, and in love, and he was absolutely doomed.
His brain shut down completely. He knew it the moment he felt his lips on yours, the moment your fingers tangled in his hair and the quietest moan escaped your mouth.Ā
The kiss was messy and desperate, he couldnāt seem to be able to be any closer to you, and yet he still tried. He held your waist tightly, like you would vanish if he didnāt. He pressed you further against the wall, dizzy with the violent stir of his feelings, with the feel of your tongue against his own and your yearning kiss.
At that moment, the fact that he was Chan, bodyguard of Kim Seungmin, didnāt matter. The fact that you were the Wraith, an assassin that had been hired to harm the person he was supposed to protect, didnāt matter, either. All that mattered was that he was Chris, that you were you, and that heād missed you and that he needed you.
When he pulled back from the kiss, panting slightly, the sight of you, all flustered, breathless, of your blown pupils, was enough for his walls to crumble. That look in your eyes was unmistakable to him, it set his insides alight and sent his mind into overdrive.
āCome with meā, without hesitation, Chris took your hand and tugged you along the corridor.
He vaguely recalled taking his communicator and calling Jeongin to ask him to continue covering for him as there was something he needed to attend to, just like he vaguely recalled the younger man telling him he had it covered. The only thing he could register for sure was the tight hold of your hand in his, and the moan that came out of your lips when he pushed you into one of the supply closets and kissed you again.
Chris blindly reached for the lightswitch before he pushed you against the closest wall. One of your legs wrapped around his hip to pull him closer to you, and he immediately took a hold of your thigh to keep you securely in place.
āHave youā¦ been with anyone afterā¦ā You started to ask, your words broken between desperate presses of lips and tugs of teeth.
How absurd. As if he could have. As if he wouldāve ever even wanted that in the first placeā¦ Regardless, even with the hazy state of his mind, he knew exactly why you were asking, so he shook his head. āHave you?ā
You shook your head as well, further pulling on his hair so your lips wouldnāt detach from his. Although there was a part of him that kind of expected you to not have been with anyone, it still made him feel relieved. It made him feelā¦ hopeful.
What a dangerous emotion to feel.
Letting go of your thigh so he could free his hands, your leg fell to the floor while Chris unbuttoned his gloves. āAre you still on birth control?ā
āYesā, your reply came immediately, eagerly, and his mind just fogged up further.
āGoodā, he pulled his gloves off and dropped them somewhere on the floor.
With a tight hold on your hips, he flipped you around and pulled your hips back a bit towards him, so your ass could be flush with his crotch. Chris kept kissing your cheek, your neck, any bit of exposed skin he could, just as you ground your backside against his growing erection, while he frantically fumbled with your belt buckle and the buttons of your trousers.
āHow many fucking buttons does this thing have?ā Chris mumbled against your skin, quickly popping open what seemed like hundreds of studs. āHow impracticalā¦ā
āLooks better than a zipperāOh!āĀ
Chris pushed your bottoms down as soon as heād popped open the very last button, just enough to expose the delectable flesh of your ass to his hungry eyes. He wanted to smack the luscious fat so badly, but even in his desperate state, he knew it was a really, really bad idea, so he settled for holding one of your buttocks tightly with one hand, while he brought the other close to your face.
āOpen up, bunā, your lips parted as soon as heād asked you to, and he quickly pushed two fingers inside your mouth.
A moan muffled against his digits when you sucked on them, and Chris could almost start feeling his head spin with arousal. God, your mouthā¦ Heād always known itād be the death of him one dayā¦
āThatās it, baby. Make sure you get them drenchedā, after letting go of your buttock, he hastily unbuckled his belt, unbuttoned his trousers, and pushed the zipper down so he could reach inside his underwear and finally free himself.Ā
The air was cool against his heated flesh, especially at the tip where pre-cum had started to leak. He pumped himself a couple of times, it was nowhere near as satisfactory as he knew your cunt would be, but it was certainly a pleasant warm-up.
As soon as he removed his fingers from your mouth, he brought them to your centre, where he made sure to coat his fingers in your essence to spread it all around your opening before he finally stuffed those two digits into you. You bit your lip to muffle the noises threatening to escape your throat, leaning your forehead against the wall as Chris tried his best to prep you in such an unfortunate setting.
āTell me if it hurts. Hm? You know you can tell me, right?ā Chris whispered in your ear, and you immediately nodded in response.
āJustā¦ Fuck, just get inside, baby, pleaseā, how could he stall any further when you sounded so eager and desperate for him, in the same way that he was for you? When you called him ābabyā?
So he pulled his fingers out, making you whine at the loss of contact. It didnāt last long, though, because he stepped closer almost immediately after. He spat on his hand, and smeared his saliva all over his length before he lined himself with your entrance.
As he started to push in, he brought his free hand to your front, finding your clit with expert ease, rubbing slow circles on it to hopefully aid his intrusion. There was a whine, a quiet one, and Chris hushed you, kissing your cheek.Ā
āItās okay, baby. Youāre doing well, so well. Remember to tell me if itās too muchā¦ā He mumbled. It was almost funny how quickly he got into his role, he was so used to treating you like this, to checking in on you, that not even the place you were in, or the outfits you were wearing could stop him from doing it. All he got from you was a nod, a sigh that vaguely sounded like his name, and a push of your hips. āImpatient, bun? Hungry for my cock, are you, baby?ā
You nodded, pushing back as much as you could to get him all the way in, making him hiss. āI am. I fucking am. Need you to fuck me, and I need it now, Christopherā.Ā
āFuckā¦ā It was an awkward angle, but he needed to kiss you. There was hardly anything he enjoyed more than kissing you while he was balls deep inside your warmth. Every push of his tongue, every bite on his lips, everything made it so your walls continuously clamped around him, all of it combined made him delirious, and even more so when he finally started to move.
Chris was trying his best to go slow, his mind was hazy with lust and need and want, but he still wanted to make sure he didnāt hurt you. You, however, werenāt making it easy. You pushed back to sharply meet his calculated thrusts, and all he could do was match your pace, until the only noise in the room were the contained groans and moans and the obnoxious clattering of metal as both of your belt buckles swayed with your movements.
His fingers sped up, and very quickly, the obscene sounds produced when your bodies met joined the messy symphony playing all around you. Your grip on his hair was tight, the way your moans were catching in your throat was getting him impatient, he wanted to hear you properly, he wasnāt used to you holding back, and the sudden increased speed of his motions felt like it was his subconscious desperately trying to pull all those delicious sounds out of you.
He was talking. He knew he was talking, but he could barely hear what he was mumbling to you, all he knew was that, whatever it was, it had you whining quietly, meeting his thrusts harder, mumbling things back to him.Ā
Chris wanted to feel more of you, as much as he could, so he pulled his vest up, and took the hem between his teeth. He couldnāt talk like this, but he figured it was a small price to pay so he could feel your bottom freely bounce off his skin. Returning his hand to your hip, he held your soft flesh tightly, relishing the way the flesh dipped under his grip.
āCāChrisā¦ Gonnaāgonna comeā¦ā Your fingers flexed against the wall in what looked like a futile attempt to get a hold of something, to keep yourself grounded.
He wanted to tell you to come. Hell, he needed you to come around his cock right now or he would die, he was sure. But he couldnāt speak with the stupid fabric in his mouth, so he simply fucked you harder, faster, diligently rubbing that sensitive nub between your legs in that way heād learnt to do throughout your numerous intimate encounters since the very beginning of your relationship.
Your relationshipā¦
Were you two still in a relationship?
In all honesty, right then, with your presence consuming him, he hoped you were.Ā
The sight of you biting your fist to keep your moans contained, coupled with the feel of your warmth fluttering around his length as a result of your orgasm, made him lightheaded. His pace didnāt relent, though. He fucked you through it, just how he knew you liked it, while you did your best to weakly keep meeting his movements.
His lower abdomen tightened, he could feel his own climax nearing increasingly fast, and God, if he wanted that feeling to wash over him right the fuck nowā¦Ā
He finally let go of the hem of his vest so he could speak. āWhereāShitā¦ Where do you want it, pretty?ā
At this point he would come anywhere, in you, on you, out of youā¦ But he needed to do what you wanted, and what you wanted became painfully clear to him when you hastily removed one of your gloves, pushed him away from you a bit, and dropped to your knees.
Oh, how heād missed the feel of your hand on him, and the squelching sounds it made when you jerked him off while he was still covered in your juices. You held him with that perfect pressure that youād learnt to use all those months ago, looking up at him with dark eyes and your moist lips slightly parted as you still tried to catch your breath.
āLook at you, fuckā!ā Chris threw his head back the moment you took him in your mouth, getting in as much of him as you could while gently squeezing his balls.
You hummed around his length, trying to get his attention, so Chris opened his eyes again, finding that look in your eyes that always got him close, the one that begged him to move. So he did, placing a hand on your head and shallowly thrusting into your mouth to complement your own movement.
āFuck, bunā¦ Gonna blow, shitāā
It was his turn now to bite his fist to contain his desperate noises. Three months of tension seemed to evaporate from his body when he found his release. He could only feel the tingles of pleasure shooting to every one of his limbs as your lips dragged around his cock, as you hummed and moaned in your own bliss.
His legs felt like they were going to give out, his arms felt like jelly, and his brain was void of anything other than you and your devious mouth. For a second, Chris wondered if you were going to try to overstimulate him, but you didnāt. You simply got your mouth off of him to lick the remnants of his cum that beaded at the tip.
Before he could even think about it, he was already helping you to your feet. Cupping your cheeks, he kissed you. Slowly, deeply, getting the combined taste of him and you from your lips and your tongue.
Your arms wrapped around his waist, and Chris wrapped his around your neck as he waddled forward to press you against the wall again. Partially because he enjoyed the feeling of it, partially because he felt like his legs were really going to give out, and the wall certainly provided much needed support.
As his kiss slowed into simple pecks of his lips on yoursāand yours on hisāthe haze that seemed to have clouded every single one of his senses started to clear up.
In what was quite possibly the worst case of post-nut clarity heād ever experienced, it started to dawn on him just how stupid and reckless this was. He shouldnāt have brought you in here, the longer you stayed within this estate the more at risk you both were.
You seemed to be coming to the same realisation, because the gentle pecks of your lips on his stopped, and you pulled back to look him in the eyes, nervously chewing on your bottom lip. Your arms unravelled from around his waist, only for your hands to rest on it. āChrisā¦ā
He closed his eyes and sighed, resting his forehead against yours. āI knowā¦ā
Stupid. You wanted to tell him this was stupid, he didnāt need you to say it to know.
Pressing lingering kisses on your cheek, he pulled up your trousers, and started fastening the trillion buttons, just as you did the same to him. You gently buckled his belt, and it was now your turn to start pressing kisses on his cheek, just as he finished with your belt-buckle.
His heart felt as if it was both swelling with love and being harshly squeezed with agony.Ā
What was this? What did this mean for you two now? He couldnāt undo the past, what heād done, what youād doneā¦ It was going to have repercussions, ones he didnāt even want to think about right now.
When he took a step back from your space to finish fixing his clothes, he watched you as you did the same.
āNeed to get you out of hereā, Chris mumbled, trying to fix the mess his hair had become from your continuous pulling and his own sweatāall that time straightening it this morning for nothingā¦ āYouāve been here for way too longā.
āI can get out. Thatās no problemā, you sounded confident in your statement, and, honestly, based on what heād seen the Wraith do, he wouldnāt really be surprised if it truly was no problem for you to sneak in and outā¦ Good for you, but bad for their security system, he figuredā¦
There was a moment of deafening silence, a moment of you looking into his eyes and Chris looking into yours. Dragging his fingers through his hair, he sighed.
āWe need to talk about this. But not now, not here in theseā¦ circumstancesā.
āI agreeā, you replied simply, picking up your glove from the floor and grimacing when you put it on your still sticky hand.
Chris reached for his own gloves heād haphazardly dropped on the floor earlier, and tucked them in his back pocket before he opened the door and looked out the corridor to make sure no one was there.
Coast clear, so he turned back to look at you. āIfā¦ If you want, Iām free tomorrow evening. You couldā¦ drop by. After eight, preferablyā.
You took a deep breath. It took you a moment to do anything, but when you did, you moved into his space, placing a hand on his chest and the other on the nape of his neck. You leaned in, and pressed a lingering kiss on his cheek.
āAfter eightā, you confirmed, and it was honestly pathetic how fast his heart started to beat when he heard those two words.
After offering him one last, small smile, you finally removed yourself from his space. Pulling the kerchief back over the lower part of your face, you went through the door and eventually disappeared somewhere by the end of the corridor.
This was completely crazy, insane, and the fact that you were still pretty much considered an enemy in his circle shouldāve filled him with anxiety. Heād just had sex with you, after knowing who you were and what youād tried to doā¦
And yet, oddly enough, he could only feel relaxed. Like he had finally breached the surface after swimming underwater for too long.
Seven forty-five in the evening.
Chris had arrived home two hours ago and had done nothing but try to get his flat to look presentable.
When was the last time he slept here? Probably a few weeks agoā¦ It was hard to be in his flat when everything reminded him of you. After all, heād mostly stayed here when you did.
He honestly hadnāt spent as much time in this flat as he did after he started a relationship with you. Heād been living here for around three months before he went on that date with you. He used to only come here to sleep on his days off, and even those days he tried to spend them out of the flat as much as possible.
After he met you, though, every day off he had he either invited you over, or went to your place. Week by week, the place started filling up with your stuff as well as his. Things you left behind, things you brought on purpose, things he himself placed there, like that one picture youād asked a stranger to take of you two by the lake in the parkā¦ The place was filled with your presence, and being here, on his own, only reminded him of that night in the theatre, of the fact that you werenāt here and what heād done to you.
Thankfully, the place wasnāt too bad, it was mostly just dusty. Chris didnāt bother hiding anything of yours that was still on display. There was no point in that when his feelings were more than obvious after what happened last night.
So, fifteen minutes before the agreed time, his flat was clean, his hair was damp from the shower heād just gotten out of, and food had been ordered. He was starving, and, since you had a tendency to not eat dinner because you got too overwhelmed sometimes, he figured ordering for you as well wouldnāt be too risky of a move. Worst case scenario, heād just have extra left-overs tomorrowā¦
Seven fifty-two.
Chris looked at himself in his bathroom mirror. His hair was already starting to curl, there was a bit of a flush on his skin still from the hot shower, and he was second-guessing his outfit choice.
A cropped top heād cut himself out of an old, oversized band t-shirt heād thrifted, and shortsā¦ Was it too casual? He hadnāt really thought much about what to wear, he had grabbed these on auto-pilot. Whenever you came over, it was usually just to relax and spend some time together, so it was a no-brainer for him to wear these two garments.
That was before, thoughā¦ What if you came to his door looking like a goddess, all dressed up and he was like this? Would it matter? Would you mind? Three months ago, you wouldnāt have, but three months ago you were still together. Maybe things would be different nowā¦
Seven fifty-eight.
What if you didnāt come? You did say āAfter eightā before you left the Kim estate yesterday, but what if you changed your mind? It was a complicated situation, after all. Maybe too complicated. Why did he even invite you over? It wouldāve probably been best to just meet at a cafĆ© or a neutral place, why did he even suggest his home for this?
And, most importantly, what did he want from this encounter? Chris hadnāt even thought about it, and, honestly, he kind of didnāt want to think about it. Heād asked you yesterday to come here because he figured talking about whatever the fuck was going on would be the only way to get answers, to get this heavy feeling in his chest to go away, but he hadnāt thought ahead.
You were a mercenary that had tried to hurt Seungmin numerous times, he was risking everything by keeping quiet about your identity, by asking you to come here even knowing who you were. So why? Why would he do this?
The doorbell startled him.
Slightly panicked, he ruffled his hair and looked at himself in the mirrorāadmittedly, heād been standing there the whole time, but he wasnāt really looking at anythingā¦
It was too late now for an outfit change, too late to back down from this insanity he himself had started. So, he bolted to the door, and his heart almost leaped out of his chest when he looked through the peephole.
Once Chris opened the door, and came face to face with you, dressed in your comfy clothes, still pretty much looking like a goddess regardless of your outfit, he remembered the reason why he was risking it all.Ā
Because you made his heart rate spike. You made him feel again. After years of having seemingly nothing but a hole where his heart shouldāve been, you had managed to defrost his insides with your warmth.Ā
āHeyā¦ā You fiddled with the straps of the backpack you always brought along with you, shifting your weight from one foot to the other right where you stood.
āHeyā, Chris wasnāt really sure what to say, he just looked at you for a moment, and you looked right back at him.
Silence enveloped you two. You wouldnāt move, save for your fiddling, just like he wouldnāt, he remained frozen on the spot with the doorknob in his hand. Normally, he wouldāve kissed you to greet you, butā¦ should he do that? Was it appropriate? You did fuck last night, but that was a heat of the moment thingā¦ Maybe you wouldnāt want him to kiss you at all.
He opened his mouth to speak, but before he could say anything, the delivery guy popped up right behind you, startling the both of you. So Chris just asked you to come in, and quickly got his card from his wallet that he had discarded by the kitchen counter earlier to pay for the food.
āHave you eaten? I ordered some for you just in caseā¦ā Chris asked as soon as the guy was gone, just as he placed the food on the counter.
āNo, I havenātā, you replied simply, finally putting your backpack down on one of the chairs. āWhatād you order?ā
āCantoneseā¦ā Chris didnāt look at you as he took the containers out of the bag, nor did he acknowledge the quiet āOhā¦ā that came out of your mouth in response. āWanna eat on the coffee table?ā
āOf courseā, you said it like it was an obvious thing, and, honestly, it kind of was. Whenever you both met for dinner, especially when it involved your favourite food, youād always eat at the coffee table, why would it be any different this time? Not like three months had passed since you last spoke or anythingā¦
While Chris brought the containers with food to the table, you got a couple of plates, two glasses, and the necessary cutlery. By the time you were at the table yourself, he had already gone to the fridge and taken the pineapple juice you both liked.
It was all soā¦ normal. Normal, but like things had been placed slightly to the left. The motions were the same, the same routine you had as a couple, but there was something odd lingering between you two, and Chris figured it made sense, all things considered.
When he finally sat down next to you on the floor, with his back against the sofa, you were already serving the food. Chris busied himself pouring the juice, and in no time, you both had started eating.Ā
It was silent for a while. Well, save for the murmurs coming from the television after you had switched it on for some background noise. Reality was seemingly looming over your heads, or, at least, that was how it felt to Chris. Yet, none of you said anything, you both just ate your food.
It almost felt like an eternity, honestlyāeven though itād been probably just shy of ten minutes since you sat down to eat. But, eventually, you took a deep breath, swallowed the food in your mouth, and finally spoke, reaching for your glass of juice.
āIām sorry this is so awkwardā¦ I just donāt know what to sayā, you took a sip of your drink, finally looking at him.
Immediately, Chrisā shoulders slumped, and he placed his plate on the table before he turned his body towards you. With an arm on the sofa, he propped his head on his hand while he looked at you. āMe neither, honestlyā.
You took a deep breath, chewing your food slowly, deep in thought.
āIāmā¦ Iām gonna be fully honest. Iām tired of secrets. Sick of āem. And I feel like you deserve better than thatā, you placed your plate on the coffee table as well, and took a napkin to wipe your hands. āIāll justā¦ Iāll start from the beginning, okay?āĀ
Chris swallowed, nodding to let you know he was listening.
āIt started with my dadā¦ā You wouldnāt look at Chris, you just placed your arms on your bent knees and fixed your gaze on the table. āHe joined the Guild when he was a teenager. It was tradition in his family, you see? His mum had been a member for years, so she taught him everything she knew. Eventually, he made a name for himself, and he actually managed to get quite high in the ranksā¦ But then he met my mumā.
You took a deep breath, leaning your head back against the sofa, staring at the ceiling. āHe fell deeply in love with her. To the point where he realised he wanted to have a peaceful life, so he retired and did just that. Certified himself as a PE teacher, of all things, and then they had meā.
āProblem wasā¦ my mum isnāt exactly a good woman. She wasnāt good to him, or me. When I was still a child, she took everything my dad had and left us both, ran away with some guy sheād metā¦ Sheās still with him, last I heard. Good for her, I guessā, you chuckled, a chuckle that lacked any semblance of humour. āAfter she left, my dad justā¦ he went through a deep, deep depression, lost his job, we could barely make ends meetā¦ That was when he decided to return to the Guild, and, of course, like his mum had done to him, he brought me alongā¦ā.
You spoke a lot from then on. How you were taught to fight, how your father passed on to you his stealth technique, which was your signature trait to this day, how many people youād had to kill, kidnap, or extort. You kept a tally, apparently, which in Chrisā experience wasnāt an uncommon thing to do. He himself kept records of his own milestones, as gruesome as that might sound to some people. It always helped put things into perspective, in a way.
āSeungminā¦ He was just another target. I wasnāt even going to kill him. I try not to kill when I can. Itās too messyā¦ But, I must admit, at some point I was trying to kill Chanā, you finally turned to look at him, and the pained look in your eyes mustāve been a perfect match to his own. āIn all honesty, Iām glad I failed. Youāre really good at what you do, you know? If you hadnāt been, I wouldāve succeeded, and being honest, I donāt think I wouldāve been able to continue going on with my life if I had killed the man I loveā.
The man I loveā¦
There you were again, using present tense. Was it stupid of him to feel hopeful about that?
Maybe it was.
Before Chris could say anything, though, you looked away again, straightening your head to reach for your plate of food. āWhat I told you last nightā¦ Dropping the job, in the eyes of the Guild, is a sign of weakness. We are supposed to carry out our tasks or die trying. The fact that it took me so long to do what I was hired to do, and the fact that I essentially gave up, itās all enough for them to consider me a burden, so Iāll have to either prove my worth again, or theyāll just get rid of meā.
You said it so nonchalantly, like you had accepted this as your fate. And Chris honestly hated it.
āHow long do you have to prove it?ā He couldnāt help but ask.
You shrugged. āItās hard to say. I could either be given a super hard task soon, or they couldāve already decided Iām no longer worth their time and just try to kill me. I need to be wary now. Youāve got no idea all the trouble I had to go through just to make sure no one was following me when I was coming hereā.
As the guard of Kim Seungmin, as Chan, there was a small spark of pride at the fact that he had managed to stop anyone from doing harm to Seungmin. But, as your boyfriendāex-boyfriendā¦?āas Chris, there was also guilt pooling in his gut at the fact that you were now being targeted by your own people because of him.
How fucking convoluted this all wasā¦
You remained silent after that, just slowly putting food into your mouth, chewing leisurely. Chris knew you were waiting for him to speak. You had bared your past to him, and it was now his turn to do the same.Ā
It wasnāt like he didnāt want to speak, he wanted to do it, heād wanted to do it for months, way before the theatre situation, way before the Wraith came into his life, back when it was just you and him. But, even though the fact that heād tried to kill you didnāt seem to have fully pushed you away from him, he was sure that what he was going to reveal to you now could potentially do so. As odd as that might soundā¦
Chris figured it was now or never. Everything was already complicated, the future of you two was already murky enough, so he took a deep breath, closing his eyes briefly only to finally open them again when he started to speak.
āYou remember I told youā¦ about my brother and sister, right?āĀ
You nodded, focusing your entire attention on him.
Chris hadnāt disclosed much of his family or career to you, but he had told you about his siblings. Not in detail, but you were important enough to him that he wanted you to know, especially when sometimes heād get texts or calls from either of them and he didnāt want you to get the wrong impression when you saw their contact names with hearts and random emojis next to them.
āWe didnāt reallyā¦ have much. Our father abandoned us right after my brother was born. He left my mum on her own to raise three children, one that wasnāt even a month old, while she was still recovering from her difficult pregnancyā¦ā The memory always made him angry, his father embodied everything he ever hated in this world, and whenever Chris thought of him, he had to make the conscious effort to not give into this need of looking for him and give him the beating of his life, preferably kill him if he couldā¦Ā
Chris shook his head, trying to once again ignore the thought altogether. āAnyway, mum worked really hard to keep us three fed and to give us proper education. She really did her best, and even if we didnāt have much we were at least somewhat pushing through. Butā¦ā
It was always hard to talk about these things. Chris hardly ever allowed himself to think of this period of his life. He much preferred to remember his mother as the loving, hardworking woman he knew her to be, but he wanted to tell you this, he needed you to know the whole context, so he kept talking.
āShe was sick. We didnāt really know, one day she was seemingly fine and the next she was in a hospital bed, telling me it would all be fineā¦ā It wasnāt fine, clearly. His mother had always been overly optimistic, and even back then he knew this was just her holding onto the foolish hope that sheād make it.
She didnāt.
The very next day, she had passed away, and Chris and his siblings had been entrusted to their uncle.
āIt was all so suddenā¦ Very quickly, we realised our uncle just wasnāt a good man. I put myself as the shield between him and my siblings, but even that wasnāt enough. I had to find a way for us to leave, I couldnāt just let my brother and sister live with this guy, it wasnāt safeā, Chris tapped his fingers on his thigh, looking at the only picture of him and his younger siblings he had placed on one of the shelves close to the television.
After a few moments of silence to gather his thoughts, he took a deep breath and started talking again. āI was sixteen, what can a sixteen year old boy do? It was so frustrating, and I was incredibly desperate, so Iā¦ā Fuck, this was much harder than he expected it to be, but he swallowed regardless, pushing away the little voice in the back of his mind that urged him to shut up. āBack then, all I had was my charm and my body, you know? So I used just thatā.
There were a lot of cruel, disgusting people in this world. People that didnāt even stop to ask how old he was, people who could clearly tell how old he was but werenāt put off by itāon the contrary, those were usually turned on by that fact.
For many years, Chris sold himself to other people. He became whoever they wanted him to become for a few hours, and eventually got himself enough regulars to financially support his siblings and himself. He managed to keep the three of them well fed and studying.Ā
Only problem was, the psychological toll such a profession took on him was almost immeasurable. It was hard to remain empathetic towards other people when heād had to constantly experience physical and emotional abuse, when he had to do things he just didnāt want to do every single night. But he had to. For the sake of his siblings and himself, he just had to.
You didnāt seem at all surprised by what Chris was telling you, but he could see the look of disgust on your face. Knowing you, his logical mind told him it had all to do with his clients, with the situation, not with himself. But, there was a small part of himāa very self-destructive part of himāthat was sure youād be disgusted at him. After all, youād been physically involved with someone who was nothing but a whore for a good chunk of his life, with no knowledge of the fact.
Chris swallowed. His mouth was suddenly dry after telling you all this, so he reached for his glass of juice and drank some to quench that nervous thirst. All while you looked at him, clearly deep in your thoughts.
āMmmā¦ So thatās why youād been so insistent on me getting that STD test when we were talking about dropping condomsā¦ Why you were so sure you were clean yourselfā, you said simply, just as he was placing his glass back on the table. āNot gonna lie, I found it odd back then, considering most guys donāt really think about that stuff, they just want to get it wetā.
āYep. I always made sure to be careful and keep that in check. I couldnāt afford to catch something dangerous. Who would take care of my brother and sister then?ā
You hummed in understanding, but you didnāt really say anything else, and suddenly looking at your face was too muchā¦
āHonestly, I almost never had unprotected sex with any of my clients, but whenever I did, I was super insistent on this, and old habits die hard, I supposeā¦ā Chris picked at some loose threads of the rug under the coffee table, and he swallowed, avoiding your eyes before he braced himself for what he was about to say. āIāmā¦ By the time I met you, I was no longer an escort, obviously. But youā¦ That night with you after our first date was the first time I was able to actually enjoy sex in a long, long time. It was all just soā¦ intimate. The fact that sex could feel like thatā¦ I donāt know, it absolutely blew my mindā.
Chris went silent after that. His fidgeting increased considerably, and very quickly, he realised he was nervous. Even before the whole theatre situation, heād always been more scared to tell you about this part of his past than his current job. Heād always considered telling you about the Kims, about what he did, but whenever he thought about telling you what he used to do for a living, his mind would always convince him youād just see him differently, and losing you was something he just couldnāt afford.
Maybe it was silly of him, considering killing people for a living was probably way more morally incorrect than having sex for money, but unlike the former, the latter was something he never truly found pride in. On the contrary, he was ashamed of it.
All of a sudden, Chris felt your hand on his knee, and his eyes immediately zeroed in on the movement of your thumb against his skin. It wasnāt until you muttered a soft āHeyā¦ā that he finally pulled his eyes away to look at you instead.
āI hope you know I donātā¦ I donāt think any differently of you because of your past. You did what you had to do to survive, and thatās completely respectableā, you squeezed his knee a bit, almost reassuringly, and for a moment, Chris feared he was going to cry. āEven knowing what you do nowā¦ I get it. I truly do. Iām totally no one to judge, all things consideredā.
Once again, youād shown him why he had fallen in love with you in the first place. And, once again, he couldnāt help but feel that the world was just so unfair.
Out of all people in this whole wide world, why did it have to be you under the kerchief that nightā¦
Chris took a deep breath, looking away from your face to your hand on his knee. Warm, familiarā¦ Your touch seemed to shoot straight to his heart. Without thinking much about it, he placed his hand on top of yours, and held it firmly, as if you would disappear if he let go.
He wanted to tell you more. He didnāt just want to leave it at that, he wanted you to know everything, he needed you to know. So, after a few moments of silence, he started talking again.
āHow I transitioned from what I did to working with the Kims was a very circumstantial thingā¦ Turns out one of my clients had business with them. Problem was, he was trying to scam them, which, in retrospect, was very stupid on his partā, he had found himself tangled in this guyās mess, he was setting Chris up to take the blame, and as soon as he realised that, he immediately ratted the guy out to the Kims.
In doing so, they had offered him not only protection, but also a different career path.Ā
āThey found me a mentor, trained me, all while I was still pretending to be this guyās fucktoy. And, eventually, when the Kims got what they wanted from him, I got to kill himā, even as he said it, Chris knew a normal person wouldāve felt some remorse when telling this story. But he didnāt.
Very quickly after that, he realised that killing, torturing people, deceiving them, were much more dignified ways of using his body and his skills, which was exactly what he told you.
āTo me, it feels like the Kims gave me my individuality back. I do what I do because I like it, because I am grateful for what the Kims did for me, and because I feel proud of it, as twisted as that might soundā¦ā Somehow, Chris knew you would understand the feeling, considering what you did for a living yourself. āIām able to provide for my brother and sister by doing something I can find pride in. I love my team, theyāre like family to me as well, but I suppose all these things I learnt throughout the years ended up making me a bitā¦ coldā.
āOh, I know all about thatā¦ā You mumbled, with a small smile on your lips.
Chris chuckled at that, maybe a bit incredulously.
He looked at your face in silence for a moment. There was no judgement in your eyes, and the soft caresses of your thumb on his hand had his heart fluttering in his chest.
āSeriously, thoughā¦ā Chris said after a while. āWhen you appeared in my life, I was reminded of how it was like to feel normal. I feel like Iām a bit more humanā.
āItās a very mutual feeling, you know?ā
Chris remained silent, looking at you, until your words registered fully, and he offered you a nod. Somehow, what you said had heat pooling on his cheeks, and he looked away from your face to stare at your joined hands.
āI was evenā¦ Before it all went down, I was genuinely considering retirementā, taking a deep breath, you brought your free hand to hold his hand between your palms. āI shouldāve told you what I did for a living. Maybe this whole thing couldāve been avoided if I had, but I was afraid youād justā¦ leaveā.
āI wouldnāt haveā, Chris replied before he could think twice about it, but with the words out there, he realised he meant them. How could he leave? You were just like him, after all.
āI know that nowā, your hands were so warm, so familiarā¦Ā
āCome hereā¦ā Wrapping an arm around your waist, and taking a hold of your thigh, Chris guided your body to move, until you settled on his lap.Ā
Your hands immediately found his face, just as his arms wrapped around your waist. You looked him in the eyes, in a way that made him feel exposed, like you were reaching deep within his mind and soul. He realised then that he wanted to be exposed. He didnāt want any more secrets or half-truths, you were already his weak spot, so might as well let you fully in.Ā
āYouāre so handsomeā, you said all of a sudden, with a bright smile on your lips, and Chris immediately chuckled, looking away and shaking his head. āDonāt laugh! You areā.Ā
āYou want me to blush? āCause itās working, babyā, Chris tucked a strand of hair behind your ear. With the same motion, he found your earlobe, and he caressed the skin while his other arm was firmly around your waist.Ā
āMaybe I do want that. Itās my only ulterior motiveā, you chuckled, tracing patterns on his cheeks with your thumbs.
āMmmā¦ Is that so?ā Chris supposed this was your way of confirming to him that you, in fact, didnāt have any ulterior motive. He also supposed he could do nothing else but believe you, to trust you.
āMmā, you leaned in, leaving a tender kiss on his forehead before you pulled back to look him in the eyes again. āIt isā.
The warmth of your palms, the soft drag of your thumbs on Chrisā skin, your weight on his lapā¦ All combined had Chris closing his eyes, it had him leaning into your touch, and even questioning if this was a real thing that was happening, if you were truly there. You were. Logically, he knew you were, but it was hard for his brain to catch up with the fact after spending so long doing nothing but yearning for you.
There was a sigh, a sound of relief that further anchored Chris to reality when it came out of your mouth.Ā
āYou, too, make me feel alive. These past couple of monthsā¦ Iāve just missed you so, so much, Christopherā, your voice was so quiet, it was steady, but Chris couldāve sworn he felt your hold tremble on his face. He didnāt dare open his eyes, just took a deep breath and brought one of his hands to lay on top of one of yours on his face. āI know itāsā¦ weird. All of this. Itās weird and complicated and thereās a lot weād have to work on, but Iā¦ I donāt want to lose you. I canātā.
Chris could feel your words reach deep within him. They mightāve sparked some doubts, maybe even a bit of anxiety at the prospect of facing the results of both of your actions, butā¦ they also warmed him up from the inside out.Ā
He figured that, if there had ever been anything worth protecting, what you both had was one of those things, no matter how difficult it could be. And right then, when he finally opened his eyes and looked at your face, he wholeheartedly believed it was possible.
Swallowing the lump that had formed in his throat, Chris nodded. With a hand on the back of your head, he pulled you closer to him, close so he could press his lips to yours, and the soft whimper that escaped your mouth was enough to make him want to cry right then and there.
Your hands left his face so you could wrap your arms around his neck. With his arms around your waist, he pulled you further into his lap, chest against chest sharing one breath. Your words kept resonating in his ears āmissed you so, so muchā¦ā Added to the feel of your tongue against his own, to your hand playing with his hair, he was sure his heart was about to burst.
You kissed for a while. Slowly savouring the feel of one another, almost like you both wanted to catch up on all those kisses missed in the past three months. Quiet moans slipped between your lips, his hands roamed your back, confirming that this was, in fact, very real. Even more so when your hips started to roll, grinding against him when his hands settled to squeeze your backside and your thighs.
āMissed you, tooā, Chris breathlessly mumbled against your lips, taking a tight hold of your hips to guide your movement. You just nodded and kept kissing him, more frantically this time, and all he could do was match your pace, in hopes to convey just how much he had truly missed you.
His mind fogged up. There was nothing but you, and you, and youā¦ He didnāt want for there to be anything else. Before he knew it, articles of clothing started to be removed and dropped on the sofa behind him, until skin was touching skin and even the minimal distance between your bodies felt like it was just too much.Ā
Chris needed you closer, as close as you possibly could be, and in his haze, heād found himself kissing down your body while you laid on his rug. Slowly, he left kisses on your cheek, your neck, between your breastsāwhere he took a brief pause just so he could be smothered by them for a bit before he continued his pathā¦
With your legs over his shoulders, with his mouth at the apex of your thighs, Chris couldnāt help but groan at the familiar, undeniable taste of you. Oh, how heād missed this, tooā¦ Your hand gripping his hair, and his own roaming the softest areas of your body while he got to drink you up, was absolutely how heād been dreaming to be, especially when you started making the prettiest noises, those that made his chest swell with pride and satisfaction.
He supposed it was more than fair. Youād gotten your taste of him last night, and it was now his turn.
Your words of encouragement, your sighs of his name, and the quiet sounds coming out of your mouth made his head spin. How had he even survived all these weeks without this? Without you?Ā
As he fixated on gently sucking on that sensitive nub between your legs, as your thighs started to shake a bit around his head, Chris just felt lucky. As unfortunate as this whole thing had been, he had to cherish this second chance. There was a lot to talk about, a lot more truths to tell to each other, but all that could wait. Until later or tomorrow or the day afterā¦ It could all wait.
Right now, all that mattered was to feel.Ā
For him to feel you, for you to feel him, and for both to just satiate the burning need for each other.
Getting you to come with just his mouth and his fingers was certainly one of his favourite things in this world. Hearing you gasp and moan his name made him lightheaded, filled him to the brim with arousal and loveā¦ Especially so when your legs trapped him right there, when he got to pin you down by the hips so you couldnāt pull away from him while he continued to drink up your essence.
Your body slumped a bit when Chris finally found his way up your body. As soon as he was within reach, you simply pulled him down to you with a firm grip on his hair, sealing your mouths in a slow kiss, uncaring of your taste on his tongue, his lips, or even his chin when you started to leave kisses all over his face.
Chris gave you time to catch your breath. However, when he told you he was doing just that, in that teasing tone that he knew would just rile you up, you just chuckled and told him it was difficult to do so when his lips so deliciously gave attention to your neck.
āWhat? Want me to stop?ā He couldnāt help but chuckle as well, leaving lingering kisses on your skin.
āAs ifā, was all you mumbled back when you hugged him close and buried your hand in his hair to keep him right there.
After a couple of minutes where Chris just got to place his lips on every centimetre of skin they could find, you pulled him by his hair in that enticing way you always did, and brought him close to you once again, muttering his absolute favourite combination of words you could ever say.
āFuck meā.
Gladly.Ā
Chris was hard, leaking pre-cum, needy in ways that only you had ever made him feel. There was not an ounce of restraint in his body tonight, no wish to tease or delay the inevitable. Thereād be time for that in the future. Or so he hoped.
So when he finally pushed himself into your sopping warmth, when he started that slow, but precise pace of his hips that he knew you enjoyed so much, he was dead set on diving fully into it, into you. Just like heād done countless times prior to that night in the theatre.
āI love youā, Chris mumbled in your ear, and even before he said it, he had already started to feel his eyes water.
āI love youā, you mumbled back, further digging your nails on his back, tightening the hold of your legs around his torso. āWith my whole heartā.
Your words coming out as a shaky whisper were enough to shatter the remaining protective layer around his heart. He could feel himself tremble, and even though he saw the tears running down your cheeks when he kissed you again, he hadnāt really needed to do it to know they were there. Just like he was sure you hadnāt needed to see his to know, too.
Chris had almost forgotten how it was like to sleep with youāin the literal sense of the word.
Your warmth, the way you clung to him sometimes in the middle of the night, how youād wake him up when he was about to choke on his spitā¦ It was all so, so familiar, it was comforting, and last night, even if you both had gone to sleep late after a couple more mind-numbing orgasms, after finishing your food, and after even more cuddles and deep emotional talks, this had probably been the best heād slept in weeks.
Which was why, when he turned to drape an arm around your waist because he just needed to pull you closer to him, he almost got whiplash from the feeling of the cold sheets under his hand.
Chrisā eyes snapped open to find your side of the bed empty. Why was it so cold? Had you just left? When did you leave? Had you woken up today filled with regret? Had you decided that trying to work things out was actually too complicated and not worth your time?
Chrisā heart was beating fast in his chest, and just before he flung himself from the bed in a panic to see if the things you brought last night were still in the flat, he heard a sound. It was quiet, but he definitely heard it, and that feeling of panic was quickly changing to one of dangerous hope.
He didnāt even bother putting clothes on, just stood up and walked all the way to his bedroomās door. As soon as it was opened, he could hear things more clearly.Ā
Music.
Very low, but it was certainly playing somewhere down the hall.
He could hear the sound of a spatula against metal, as well as the crackling of oil, and the unmistakable hum of the airfryer.
āMorning, sleepy bearā, you said as he stepped into the kitchen, not even turning to look at him. Chris had light steps, but he supposed it made sense that you of all people were more than capable of hearing him walking closer. āMāmaking some eggs and baconā.
Chris couldnāt help the small smile that came to his lips. He walked into your space, and wrapped his arms around your waist to hug you from behind. āSo, the only things that were in the fridgeā.
āBasically. You should really go grocery shopping. How are you gonna have energy for work if you donāt eat proper meals, hm? Whoās gonna protect Seungmin then?ā There was a hint of a smile in your voice, and it only made Chrisā own smile widen.
It was odd to hear you talk about his job, especially soā¦ neutrally. Resting his chin on your shoulder, Chris watched you carefully and methodically cook the eggs, and he couldnāt help but tighten his hold around your waist.
There was a moment of silence as you placed the two perfectly fried eggs on a plate, next to the already cooked ones. The airfryer timer went off, you switched off the stove, but you remained standing there in Chrisā hug.
One of your hands came to his arms, and you started to softly caress his skin. āBabyā¦ I donāt wanna get you into trouble, you know?ā
Chris knew. Being with you would definitely get him into trouble if the Kims found out who you were. He was aware of this, there was no way he wouldnāt be. āI know, loveā.
āIām gonna be honest, I donātā¦ donāt really know what to do. How to fix that. I canāt let them hurt you because of meā.
Taking a deep breath, Chris let go of your waist to take a hold of your shoulders instead. With a gentle grip, he coaxed you to turn around so he could cup your cheeks in his hands. āWeāll figure something out. About the Kims, about the Guildā¦ Weāll justā¦ figure it outā.
You swallowed, but a small smile found its way to your lips. āWhy do I get the feeling that this is gonna be some āyou and me against the worldā bullshit?ā
āBecause it isā, Chris chuckled, squishing your cheeks, making your lips jut out into a pout. āItās you and me, bun. We might need to improvise a bit, walk around the truth, but I have hope that we can find a solution to thisā.
He pecked your lips briefly, and his hold on your cheeks relented.
You immediately looped your arms around his neck, pulling him close to you just as his hands found the small of your back. āI suppose we can put our two scheming brain cells together to think of something. I must sayā¦ doesnāt seem that difficult of a task when youāre here with meā.
Chris agreed completely. As long as he had you there, with him, it didnāt seem a difficult thing to achieve. Either getting the Guild to trust you again, or for you to defect, or even getting him to come clean to at least Seungmin, or keep you a secret, or for both of you to disappear completely, maybe leave the country and get new identitiesā¦ It didnāt matter what course of action you both decided to take.Ā
As long as you got to be together, happy, and in love, it just didnāt matter.
Even when he leaned in to press a kiss on your lips, when he hugged you close, Chris held onto that possibly foolish hope that everything would be okay. That you both would, in fact, figure it all out.
tagging (people from my taglist + people that asked to be tagged in this part 2 specifically):
@comet-falls Ā· @princelingperfect Ā· @iadorethemskz Ā· @kileidoscope Ā· @maknae00 Ā· @dundullresident Ā· @vitrealisbunny Ā· @yeetfellx Ā· @minnysproutgriffinteddy Ā· @oiminho Ā· @binchangf Ā· @luxsonny Ā· @mamieishere Ā· @straylightdream Ā· @bintificreads Ā· @seo--changbin Ā· @ppiri-bahng Ā· @letsbangchanblog Ā· @fun-fanfics Ā· @armystay89 Ā· @iightsung Ā· @noellllslut Ā· @100layersofdaddyissues Ā· @toplinehyunjin Ā· @biribarabiribbaem Ā· @hopefulrascalstatesmantoad Ā· @stayconnecteed Ā· @floatingcoffecup Ā· @5starlee Ā· @ven-fic-recs Ā· @poutypoutybin Ā· @straydhampir Ā· @svintsandghosts Ā· @kim-hao-han Ā· @brownriceocean Ā· @kpopsstuffs Ā· @crisle19 Ā· @drhsthl
If you want to be removedĀ (or if i tagged you incorrectly) from the list just PM me. If you want to be added fill inĀ this form. you must have an indication that youāre an adult in your blog if you want me to tag you in my works
Ā© therhythmafterthesummer 2023. all rights reserved.Ā do not repost or translate my stories.
Constructive feedback (or even keysmashes, really) is always welcome :) feel free to leave your comments in the caption/tags when you reblog, or by sending me anĀ askĀ !
General Masterlist
#neverendingdreams#bang chan smut#bang chan fluff#bang chan angst#stray kids smut#stray kids fluff#stray kids angst#stray kids fanfiction#bang chan fanfiction#bang chan fic#bang chan x reader#chan x reader#skz fanfic#skz fanfiction#stray kids fanfic#āØšā
295 notes
Ā·
View notes
Text
THE PARENT TRAP ā LHS | CHAPTER 16
synopsis: jungwon and ni-ki met each other at a summer camp and found out they were fraternal twins. this leads to events where the two ex-lovers, heeseung and yn, are reunited after 14 years by their children.
genre: exes to lovers, smau, fluff
pairing: lee heeseung x fem!reader
warnings: cursing, poor attempts in humor, grammatical errors, marriage, pregnancy, parenthood, miscommunication
taglist: CLOSED!
a/n: hey loves! im BACK again with a new update and my writer's block is slowly fading away and i just finished my exams few days ago. damn almost 2 months since my last update? i sincerely apologize for everyone that has been waiting but rest assured, im planning to finish this smau this month (hopefully i actually do this) ne ways enjoy this chapter and love yall <3
masterlist | previous | next
The date was decent, to say the least. The guy was nice enough to go on a blind date for the sake of his grandmother being worried about him and his love life. In order to ease her worries, he decided to go through with the date. They talked about their personal lives, such as how he wanted to start a small flower business near a school where his first love was working, while she talked about not standing up on this date as a sign of respect for him. She had also mentioned that her twin boys pushed her to go despite her initial disagreement. They had a lot of fun swapping stories, but Heeseung saw this as the two of them enjoying the date, which might lead to a deeper relationship in the future. His heart felt a tug, but at the end of the day, all he wanted was for her to be happy, even if he wasn't the reason for her smile. After all, she deserves everything this world has to offer.
Time came quickly, and after 2 hours of talking, they swapped goodbyes, and he offered to ride her home, which she declined because someone would be fetching her. She texted Heeseung to fetch her at the restaurant. As he received the message, he quickly drove to the front of the restaurant, where she was waiting for him. He opened the door for her and went back to drive her back home. The ride home was silent in comparison with their usual chat whenever they are alone. He just seemed off to her, but she can't pinpoint what the exact reason was for his demeanor. After a few minutes, she asked him to stop in an empty parking lot, which he complied with easily.
After he stopped the car, she asked him, "What's wrong, Heeseung?" to which he replied with a short response of "I'm okay, don't worry about me," but she wasn't satisfied with his answer. She explained that he was acting different after he fetched her, but he kept brushing off the fact that he was just tired. Her persistence never stopped, and he angrily told her, "Fine, I'm jealous. I saw you two in the restaurant laughing and having fun, and I felt jealous. For the longest time, I still love you. My feelings for you never changed after so many years. I tried to forget you and ventured to date a few years ago, but they will never be you. I longed for you, Yn. But seeing you smiling and laughing with other men made me feel that perhaps you have indeed moved on and I should move on as well." He kept talking, but she gave him a kiss to silent him.
The kiss felt like electricity running through their skin; it felt like their first kiss all over again. A kiss that is full of love, in which he responded back with a more firm kiss back towards her, filled with longing. He had longed for her for so many years, and the kiss proved it. After a few minutes, she pulled away to take a breath. She stared at his face as she examined his reaction. Before he could even respond, she spoke up. "I love you too, Heeseung. No need to be jealous over a man like him. We just talked about him wanting to build a small flower shop near the school where his first love was working. I even talked about you and the boys to him. He opened my eyes and made me realize that all I ever want is to be with you and our boys. I won't want to change any of that; I have longed for you. I want you back in my life, my love," she said as she placed a firm kiss on his lips.
He was too speechless to respond to anything, but he hugged her tightly in his embrace. He can't believe that the woman he always loved still loved him after so many years, and it wasn't a one-sided feeling the entire time. He started the car again and told her that they would be going to their old hangout spot. He wanted some alone time with her before they went back home. They stopped in a small park where they had always gone when they were teenagers. A night spent with her was all he needed to feel at ease. After all, his home has always been hers.
taglist [CLOSED] : @yangwaa @emikisses @yohanabanana @arizejkt19 @skuwu-blog @beatr2x @svarcq @softiehee @enhastolemyheart @deobitifull @emxshu @bucketofhiros @lost-leopard-beanie @soobin-my-beloved @azurez @flwrshee @beomgyusonlywife @lalalalawon @yanagisprettygf @astrae4 @myjaeyunn @sesame-street-lol @yumilovesloona @omgjwon @yoonjunshi @wannatinyus @yeahhemmings- @coupscheri @neozon3nha @mevalemadrws @wonyoungsvirus @ilvsoup @dneltrise @chirokookie @noascats @sxftiell @onionzzzs @nokacchan @i-yeseo @02zluvbot @iamliacamila @en-happiness @nicholasluvbot @ilovewonyo @ddazed-lhs @enhaz1 @tobiosbbyghorl @youmenotyummy @minhoie @beoms-sugar
#the parent trap ā lhs š·#enhypen#heeseung x reader#heeseung fluff#sunghoon x reader#enhypen x reader#jake x reader#jungwon x reader#jay x reader#sunoo x reader#ni-ki x reader#enhypen fluff#enhypen headcanons#enhypen au#enhypen imagines#heeseung au#enhypen masterlist#heeseung smau#enhypen social media au#heeseung imagines#heeseung scenarios#heeseung headcanons#enhypen smau
218 notes
Ā·
View notes
Text
Taste of You - Ken x fem! reader - PART SIX.FIVE
Six is my lucky number so hopefully you all enjoy the new only-exists-for-smut .5 š« š« š« sorry this took forever. I kept wanting to end it on a story-building note but couldnāt ever settle on one that I liked, so it is what it is for now.
Warnings: 18+ ONLY / sex toys / bondage / fingering / p! In v! / oral f! & m! Receiving / multiple orgasms / itās a .5 chapter it literally exists solely for the sake of smut so have fun besties / super jealous Ken / rough sex / possessive / spanking / pet names (baby girl) (good girl) / praise / edging / overstim / exhaustion
Ooooohhhhh no no no noā¦.
It was the first day of your Fall flex term class. You still had your normal Fall/Winter full time classes happening but you had decided to sign up for the new four-week course as well, since the professor was a favorite author of yours and you didnāt want to miss out on the opportunity to learn from her.
Ken had been with you most of the day. His job at the bubble tea shop was fascinating to him and he asked if he come come to campus with you to explain how magical his first day of work was because he felt being stuck at home would be too boring.
You got to your classroom and turned to Ken. āAlright, you can go hang at the library or something, itās right next to this building and Iāll come get you when class is over.ā
Your new professor heard you as she was walking down the hallway to the classroom herself.
āOh, he can hang out in class, I donāt mind,ā she smiled. āItās a huge classroom so Iām sure one of seats towards the top back corners will be available if you wanted to stay.ā
You wanted to ponder this invite for a moment but Ken had already smiled back and was walking in front of you into the classroom. He was able to have a seat towards the back like the professor had suggested, and he settled in to see what a day in class looked like.
The classroom was one of those giant theater-like seating arenas and echoed a decent amount anytime anyone was talking, so it was definitely echo-y today as students filed in and began sitting down and visiting with their new classmates around them.
The clock was about to hit what was the start time for class when a last person walked into the room and you suddenly regretted choosing a seat towards the front, only because maaayybbee he somehow wouldnāt notice who you were and then Ken wouldnāt have a nervous breakdown of finding out who this guy was. Because of course Ken is attending a classā¦with you in itā¦and your ex Dave was now walking over to the professor as she handed him some papers.
The professor introduced herself to the class and motioned towards Dave, who sat near the front of the room as well, and told everyone he would be her TA for the semester.
āDonāt notice me,ā you pleaded in your head. You werenāt worried about him, oh no. Dave was honestly a super cool guy and even though your relationship had mostly focused on having fun and sex, you had both parted ways awhile ago on good terms and you hadnāt even considered that he probably still attended school here, as, if you remembered correctly, he would probably be graduating either later this year or early next year. It made sense why he was here, but what was going to not make sense was probably how jealous Ken would get if he found out that this Dave was the Dave he had already had a mild breakdown over.
āHolyā¦.y/n?ā He did notice, fuck.
You smiled and greeted him softly, knowing Ken could easily see everything but hearing might be a different matte- oh wait no, the room echoed.
āItās so good to see you again!ā
āYou, too! I forgot you hadnāt graduated yet so seeing you is a surprise,ā you said cheerily.
āA good surprise, right?ā He chuckled and winked.
āFor sure.ā
He handed you a piece of paper. āThis is todayās sign-in sheet. Can you start it and then pass it around?ā
āOf course.ā You took the paper from his hand and began scribbling your name down.
āHey, this guy wonāt stop looking at you.ā
You looked at Dave then looked over your shoulder. Yep, of course Ken had noticed.
āYeah, uh, thatās my boyfriend. He gets kinda fixated on something at times.ā
āLike you?ā
āThatāsā¦accurate.ā
Dave laughed. āI love it. He looks fun. I wish I could pull pink off as well as he does.ā
You laughed a little then and smiled at Ken before turning your attention back to the sheet and passed it once you had finished writing your name and email.
Your phone vibrated against your hip and you pulled the phone from your pocket, already knowing who it would be. You had bought him a phone last week and he wasnāt usually on it very much but he was most definitely going to be using it during class nowā¦.
āDo you know him?ā (Ken)
āYes. Old friend. Just saying hi.ā (You)
āOld fiend named Dave.ā (Ken)
āOld friend, not fiend.ā (You)
āSame Dave that I know about?ā (Ken)
āAnd this is important because..?ā (You)
āBecause youāll be in a class with him for three days each week for the next month.ā (Ken)
āYeah thatās how class works, Ken.ā (You)
āI donāt like it.ā (Ken)
āYou donāt have to.ā (You)
āWhat if he wants to study together?ā (Ken)
āHe wonāt. Thatās not how TA / student relationships work.ā (You)
āBut he still goes to class here? So he would want to study for another class.ā (Ken)
āBaby I gotta put my phone away, theyāre not really allowed to be active on during class. Donāt worry. You know I love you.ā (You)
āCome sit with me, at least.ā (Ken)
You had already silenced your phone and put it in your book bag before the last text got sent so you could focus on the lecture. Ken knew you hadnāt seen the last text and tried to keep his internal anxiety at bay.
He wished this awful man from your previous affairs wasnāt sitting in class, distracting every fiber of his being, because the lecture actually sounded interesting, especially since the teacher kept referencing a book called āBlack Beauty,ā which was apparently about a horse. Ken would have to ask you about it later, and definitely check it out of the library.
Ken noticed every little thing Dave did, as apparently the TA sat at the front of the class as well close to the teacherās desk and facing the class. Ken set his jaw when he saw Dave subtly glance your way multiple times, and most definitely watched the one time Daveās gaze focused just a *little * too long in your direction. Ken knew from personal experience was it looked like to fuck someone with your eyes.
Class wasnāt *that* long but felt like an eternity for Ken. The moment the professor dismissed everyone, he was by your side, picking up your book bag for you and holding you close to him by your waist.
āHey baby. Did you like the lecture?ā You asked, genuinely wanting to know since you had assumed he would have loved it, but were also attempting a distraction as you two were walking out of the room. You intentionally didnāt bid the professor or Dave goodbye, simply leaving the class like everyone else.
You cursed under your breath when Dave caught up with the two of you right as you were about to exit.
āHey, man, Iām Dave.ā He flashed a million-dollar smile and extended his hand at Ken. Thankfully Ken had become a little better at hiding his emotions due consistent socialization between your friends and working at the boba tea shop, but he could only keep his disdain for this man hidden so much.
Ken shook his hand but his blue eyes glanced at you, wanting to see your reaction to Dave standing so close.
āI have to get to my next class,ā you said nonchalantly. āSee ya next time.ā
Dave nodded. āI look forward to it.ā
You walked briskly out the door, knowing Ken would follow because he wasnāt about to release his grip on your waits, and the two of you exited the building into the dayās sunshine.
āI donāt like him,ā Ken repeated.
āI know, baby. Listen,ā you sat on a bench and Ken sat beside you, his leg pressing into yours. āI know this stresses you out, and thatās okay, but you canāt hold this over me.ā
Kenās eyes met yours, and you could tell he was trying so hard to maintain his anxious composure, to make sure you were happy with him.
You took his face in your hands. āI love you. I donāt care about Dave. I havenāt in a really long time. These flex term classes are short, but theyāre intense. I have to be in every class and studying is going to take up a lot of my time, so I need you to understand nothing is going to happen between me and Dave.ā
Ken nodded, but you could tell it was as if he felt like you had verbally slapped him in the face. You knew he needed more validation than you might be able to offer him for awhile, and despite how much that made you sad, you were also trying to set a boundary so the fact that you were attending this class wouldnāt be something that stressed *both* of you out every day.
āI donāt think that *he* is thinking that way,ā Ken said, trying to hide the jerkiness in his voice.
āThatās not my problem to worry about. I wonāt let him do anything to me.ā
Ken seemed almost sheepish in his reply, as if knowing he shouldnāt say it but he couldnāt stop himself. āYou promise?ā
āMore than anything.ā
Kenās shoulders relaxed a little, and he nodded. āOkay.ā
You gave him a chaste kiss before taking your book bag from him. āI gotta get to my next class. Iāll see you at home, alright?ā
He smiled and nodded as you walked away, and you felt irritated that he didnāt have work today. At least that probably would have helped distract and maybe even calm him.
Your phone rang right as you were about to enter an elevator.
āHey, Ken.ā
āDo you want anything from the store?ā
āIām good, thanks though.ā
Kenās chest grew tight again when he heard a now-familiar voice in the background of your phone.
āHey, hold the door!ā Dave called out.
āDonāt hold the door for him.ā Ken had a lightning bolt of anxiety rip through him.
āKen, itās fine. I love you.ā
āDonāt hang up, please.ā
You had dropped your phone back into your book bag before hearing his last words, but unfortunately, your finger hadnāt tapped the End Call button hard enough, so the phone call remained on. The conversation was muffled, but not muffled enough to where Ken couldnāt make out every word.
āSup.ļæ½ļæ½ļæ½
āI honesty donāt miss hearing you saying that,ā you said lighting in a joking manner.
āAhh!ā Dave made a dramatic show of gripping his heart with his hand. āThat hurt.ā
āKnock it off, Dave.ā Your voice remained light. He wished you had sneered instead.
āSo how long you been with blondie? He legit gives off vibes that you captured him on the beach.ā
āIs he a student here?ā
āNo, but we live together.ā
āAh, cool! I heard awhile back from Amber that you had moved off-campus.ā
āAmber would be correct.ā
āSo, you two, uh, doing well?ā Dave leaned into the elevator wall, shoulders hunching a little, trying to look relaxed.
āVery.ā
āCool, cool. Just asking.ā There was a long silence until, āIf you ever, like, need anything -ā
āThanks, Dave, Iāll let you know.ā Ken knew you had smiled at him. He knew the sound of your voice when you did. Fuck, if only he hadnāt left campus and knew what building you were in.
Ken heard the sound of shuffling and he held his breath as he heard Daveās next words.
āYou look, like, really fucking good, y/n.ā
āDave -ā
āYou have just a little, uh, strand of hair -ā
āI got it, thanks.ā
āI could get it for you -ā
āIām good.ā
āFine,ā Dave relented, and the elevator bell dinged, indicating you had reached your floor. Right before the doors opened, however, āYouāre not planning on regulating that pretty pussy of yours to beach guy forever, right?ā
For whatever reason, the phone call cut off then. Ken stood on the sidewalk, frozen.
He sat at home on the sofa that sat in the living room, facing the front door, willing you to walk in early despite knowing you never missed a class and that you were never home before 6:30 on Tuesdays.
He knew he shouldnāt but he had called you multiple times, every call going to voicemail. He knew you never answered during class, but fuck it, he had lost his will to care today. Sitting in the silence of the empty house only fueled his imagination.
The call cutting off because you had noticed it was still on, and Dave touching you in the elevator. You deciding to miss classes for the first time in your life to have him fuck you in his dorm room, doing whatever the hell Amber had subtly referred to. You laughing about him, for whatever reason, with Dave as the two of you lay in a naked, tangled heap.
The front door finally opened, Ken having lost track of time as he had stared at it, lost in his thoughts that had become more and more upsetting as the seconds ticked by. His attention was drawn back sharply as he heard the door close, and he realized he had been gripping both of his thighs tightly with his hands.
He must have looked as unhappy as he felt because your face immediately became concerned upon seeing him.
āHey, Ken, are you okay?ā
He was on you in a moment, rage tearing through him. āWhat did he do to you?ā
You legitimately looked completely confused, having no idea he had heard the call, and also having zero guilt about anything having happening during the day.
āWhat are you talking about?ā
āDave. What. Did. He. Do. To. You.ā
āWhatā¦how would he have done anything to me?ā
āI heard you. And him. Your phone didnāt hang up.ā
Ohhh. āIf you heard it then you know nothing happened.ā
āIt hung up when he mentioned your hair.ā
āHe didnāt touch me.ā
āPromise?ā
āGoddammit, Ken, I donāt have to promise.ā
āHe tried, though. He wanted to touch you. He wants you to leave me.ā
āI mean, yeah, thatās fair. That doesnāt mean- ā
Ken picked you up roughly, wrapping your legs around his waist and holding your ass as he slammed your back into the door. āMine.ā
You whimpered as his teeth sank into your neck. You always internally battled on whether you should be firm with him and tell him to grow up or if you should encourage this behavior, and somehow the middle ground always won, at least for now.
āKen, weāve been over this,ā you said, your own moan cutting you off as he sucked hard on your skin, bucking his hard clothed budge into into your panty covered core. You really needed to stop wearing short skirts so often.
āMine,ā he growled again, storming into the bedroom, throwing you onto the bed. He pulled his shirt over his head, his chest flexing and puffed out.
āI fucking know, Ken,ā you threw back at him before your back arched and you cried out, Ken having pushed your legs open and brought his hand down to spank your pussy. You saw stars as he did it again and you writhed underneath him as he pressed his hands into your hips, holding you down.
āKen,ā you whimpered again as he snuck two fingers under your panties, rubbing them back and forth firmly.
āYouāre already so wet,ā he panted, eyes on fire. āWere you this wet in the elevator?ā
You visibly rolled your eyes but shut them tightly when his hand came down on your core again. You gripped his forearms in your hands when he dipped two fingers into your opening with ease, and you moaned loudly as he pushed them roughly deeper into you, immediately curling them into your special spot.
āAre you thinking about him right now?ā He seethed, and you shook your head, unable to verbally reply through your moans, your head swimming with how sudden all of these sensations were.
āYouāre only thinking about me?ā He persisted.
āYes,ā you managed to squeak, his fingers quickening their pace.
āYouāll only think about me?ā
You cried out loudly when he leaned over to wrap his hand around your throat as his hips leaned against his own fingers buried inside you, thrusting them into his hand so he could easily finger-fuck you harder.
āI asked you a question.ā
āYes, Ken,ā you choked out, your body already nearing shudders.
āYouāll prove it to me, then.ā
Your legs began to shake a little, your walls clenching around his fingers. He could tell you were about to reach your peak.
āHow long can you hold out on me? To prove youāll only think about me because youāre so exhausted from begging for your release, staring in my eyes, knowing every single touch is coming only from me?ā He pulled his fingers out of you then, and your eyes shot open, your body in shock from being suddenly ravaged to being denied its release.
āOh, fuck, Ken.ā Your head fell back into the mattress, already frustrated beyond belief. āPlease, please -ā
āGood girl. Weāre off to a strong start.ā
He flipped you over onto your stomach, pulling your legs to hang over the bed so you were bent over for him. His hand came up between your legs to spank you again and the sharp sensation on your clit had you instinctively close your legs, your back arching as his other hand down your lower back down.
āKeep them open for me,ā Ken warned, a shudder running through you at his tone.
You slowly began to do as he said when he nudged his legs between yours, opening them for him and keeping them open by planting his feet firmly on the ground.
His hand snapped up to meet your clit again and you gripped the sheets tightly as it came back for a third time, your legs beginning to tremble.
Ken had his plan - exhaust you, give you the most amazing orgasms of your life, maybe you wouldnāt want to go to class tomorrow, even though me know you would go. So, make sure every time you moved even the slightest movement that youād feel him - make you sore, but just the right amount to where youād try not to squirm in public but maybe youād get wet from remembering how good he could make you feel.
You felt his hand that was holding you down remove itself from your back and he kneeled between your shaking legs, pulling your panties aside. You cried out loudly, your body in awe, as he pressed his full tongue into your clit, the warmth traveling all through your core.
Oh, fuck, you didnāt know anything could feel like this. Your nerves being so violently stimulated beforehand Made you be about to feel absolutely everything as his lips wrapped around your bud and sucked gently. He moaned into you when he heard the high pitched noise you made, very pleased with himself, and he gently held your hips as his tongue ravaged you.
āHoly fuckā¦Yesā¦aahhhā¦yes, Kenā¦ohā¦thank you, Kenā¦ā
You could have cried when he pulled back, kissing up your spine then flipping you onto your back again.
You werenāt used to actually being edged. You had only experienced it once with, of all people, Dave. It had been fun but also absolutely mentally and physically exhausted you, and right now you were insanely frustrated, especially after feeling whatever that was.
āYou should just let me come,ā You huffed, looking Ken right in the eye as he brought the ties out from the drawer, his muscles clenching.
āMmmm, maybe later.ā He ripped your clothes off except your panties before grabbing one of your arms, deciding to tie you up differently tonight. Instead of tying your wrists together, tied your single wrist to the far side of the headboard. He straddled you as he reached for your other one and began wrapping the tie around -
āBy not giving me my orgasm, youāre only encouraging me to think of Dave.ā If he wanted to play jealousy games, fine. Youād fuel them then.
Ken gave you a dangerous look, his eyes darkening, waiting in silence for you to explain.
āSo tie me up, edge me, then. Have your fun.ā
āYou know Iām waiting for you to finish that thought.ā
āMmmhmmm.ā You tried not to grin up at him.
āSo,ā he slammed your wrist onto the bed above your head, lowering his face to hover above yours, āfucking finish it.ā
You sighed with intention. āItās just that, nobody has ever edged me before. Except Dave.ā
You donāt think you could have explained the energy that washed over Ken in that moment if you tried. But you had won. If he was going to keep struggling with jealousy towards you, then you would make it work in your favor instead of stressing you outā¦at least for now. Ken was already too far gone when youād come through the door to calm, so, heyā¦seeing what heād cooked up in his mind wouldnāt hurt anyone, right?
You felt your arm being jerked upward as it was securely fastened to the opposite side of the headboard, and you wanted to protest for the fun of it but you were actually tied up to where you couldnāt move your upper body, save for being able to lift your head.
āLooks like I have a little more work to do than I had originally thought,ā Ken spat as he knotted the remaining ties around your ankles, also securing them to the foot of the bed so you were splayed out naked for him, unable to move.
āYou better make this worth it,ā You sighed again as if bored. āIām supposed to be studying -ā
You were cut off as you moaned loudly, Ken pulling the strip of your panties covering your heat to the side as his mouth clamped onto your clit, sucking hard. Kenās mind was a rush of anger, of passion, of - goddammit, would this stupid fear of you leaving him actually ever leave him - and all he could see in his mindās eye was Dave doing this to you, holding you hostage in your own bed, tasting your juices, feeling your perfect skin and muscles under his tongue, taking in your scent as you moaned and squealed and attempted to writhe despite your restraints.
He was so easily lost in you. He thought of untying you then, wanting to feel your hands in his hair, feeling the different tugs when he hit different areas of pleasure, holding your hips up to him in an almost bruising grip. But no, he had to remember his plans for you for now.
He felt dizzy as he licked thick stripes up and down, your vocal reactions becoming louder, and he lost track of time when he began to tongue fuck you, getting into a rhythm that was making you feel crazy as you got lost in the pleasure as well.
He pulled back only enough to speak, his lips still brushing against your folds. āTell me how good I make you feel, y/n.ā He dove back in immediately, desperate to hear your voice as he consumed you - it made him feel so warm and so hard, your breathy, often barely coherent words soothing his anxiety, making him get lost in you even more.
You didnāt reply, at least not with words. Your moaning continued for a moment then paused with another frustration huff from you when he pulled back again.
āTell me how good I make you feel,ā he commanded a little louder. Maybe you hadnāt heard him the first time.
You remained silent other than your breathing, which you were working to calm down.
āTell me how good I make you feel,ā he said for the third time, his voice betraying his anxiety when the last word ended on a note that sounded like a question.
He stood up when you kept quiet, leaning over you. āY/n.ā
You looked at him. āYes, Ken?ā
āWhy wonāt you say it?ā
āWhy wonāt you stop being jealous over things that donāt matter?ā
He hardened again then. āThey matter to me.ā
You stared up at him.
āYouāre still thinking about Dave?ā
āItās honestly hard not to when you wonāt stop talking about him, Ken.ā
He growled. He couldnāt argue with that logic but he hated you pointing it out. He got off you and went back to the drawer and pulled out something you couldnāt see. He walked back to lean himself over you again, holding himself up with his forearm alongside your head.
āFine, but Iām going to replace your memory of him denying your release with my own.ā
You cried out loudly, your body shaking when you felt a strong sensation suddenly being shoved into your panties and pushed onto your clit. Ken held the vibrator on you, watching your reactions, loving how quickly you got lost in them, at how surprising overwhelmed you seem to become within the first few moments.
āYou like this?ā He breathed.
You couldnāt form words and answered with a string of noises instead, your head thrown back into the mattress as all of your limbs strained desperately against their bounds. Still leaning over you, Ken kissed your exposed throat, sucking ever so gently. He just wanted you to feel him around you.
He knew your orgasm was coming simply by the way in which your breathing was quickening and removed the toy from your panties, the buzzing noise filling your ears and mixing with the white noise swimming inside of them.
āKen, please,ā You started, your voice already sounding raw. He set the toy down on the bed beside you, not bothering to turn it off, so his hand could travel up your waist to your breasts as he kneaded one in his hand and began sucking on the other. Your body seemed to almost relax a little, thankful for the pleasure after having it taken away again.
āRemember when I said youād have to beg me?ā He mumbled around your hardening nipple, swirling his wet tongue around it.
You whined.
āThat doesnāt sound like begging.ā
āI shouldnāt have to beg for whatās rightfully mine,ā you whimpered as his teeth sunk into your tender skin, pulling on the nipple ever so slightly.
Ohh. This was a new mood coming from you, but he loved it.
āHave it your way, then.ā He watched you as he inserted the vibrator in your underwear again and you cried out, your entire body doing a delicious shudder, and he got up to straddle your waist. Your panties were snug enough to hold the vibrator against you so he could let go.
āYouāre going to beg me, baby girl,ā he said as he planted his hands above your head and slowly lowered his cock into your mouth. You moaned loudly, your arms and legs pulling against the restraints as best as they could as he slowly fucked himself into your mouth, watching the way your wet lips wrapped around him as you struggled with the pleasure the vibrator was giving you, tears beginning to form in your eyes.
Fuck, he loved you.
He felt himself grow impossibly harder as he watched his clock disappear into your mouth again and again, your loud moans and tiny screams from the vibrator vibrating themselves around his member, and he shuddered. Your eyes flicked up to meet his and he melted, his hand reaching down to wrap in your hair not to hold you still but just to touch you.
He knew you were close again when those high pitched noises started emanating from your throat, and he pulled himself out of your mouth and removed the vibrator from your panties.
You screamed in frustration.
āWhy?ā You wailed.
āBecause Iām not finished with you yet.ā
Ken tore the area off your panties apart that covered your opening with his hands and you jumped, surprised. He left the top part intact though, and you cursed loudly, knowing why.
When he sunk his fingers back into you, you wanted to do whatever he wanted just to make sure he kept them there. Maybe you could hide your orgasm approachingā¦
Your body jerked in the minor ways that it could due to your restraints and Ken watched you, memorizing every way you twitched and moaned.
āLook at me, baby girl,ā he cooed, and you did as he asked. āSuch a good girl for me.ā
āPlease, Ken, please let me come this time.ā Your voice was a little hoarse again.
āYou know how to make that happen.ā
āIām begging, please, please.ā
āThatās hardly begging at all.ā He slowed his fingers down just enough to where they were caressing inside you, and once again somehow you felt every little movement. Your body felt like it was singing at the immense pleasure washing through you, and your head became so overwhelmed with it that you became completely lost, eyes closed, mumbling and moaning softly as Ken watched you. Heād have to remember to do this to you again, you seemed in absolute bliss.
He had planned to edge you further again with this one but now struggled with the idea. He didnāt know youād react this beautifully to this, and fuck, you were a perfect angel splayed out so willingly for him, and your body has already taken so muchā¦
Ken fingered your through your orgasm, your body shocked with the fact that it was finally being allowed its climax, and you cried a little as the best orgasm of your life overtook every fiber of your being.
His name escaped your lips in a gorgeous, exhausted whisper during the last few moments of your pleasure, and Kenās heart danced.
He pulled his fingers out of you softly, your body limp, and climbed on top of you. He kissed you deeply, the back of his knuckled grazing your cheek bone.
āThank you, Ken,ā your words were swallowed by his lips.
āWeāre not done yet.ā His tongue dipped into your mouth and languishingly explored.
āIām so tired, Ken.ā Your voice cracked as he pulled away just long enough for you to catch a breath before consuming your lips again.
āGood. Thatās how I want you to feel.ā
āYou went sex toy shopping?ā Your giggle faltered as soon as it began, head resting itself on Kenās as his mouth found your neck.
āMmmhmmm. Which reminds meā¦ā
āOh, please, please, I canāt-ā You couldnāt form words again after the first few seconds of the vibrator being placed inside your panties again.
āSay my name.ā You felt Kenās hands reach between the two of you to unzip his pants.
āKen,ā you mewled.
āAgain, y/n.ā
āKen,ā your voice sounded on the edge of tears again.
āOne more time.ā
You screamed his name as he bottomed out into you with a single thrust, him holding his hips fully against yours without moving for a moment, groaning into your shoulder at how amazing you felt already clenching and spasming around his cock so so damn tightly from the sensations of the vibrator.
āOhhhh, y/n.ā He purred into your neck, remaining still within you, feeling as if you could push him over the edge just like this.
āNeedā¦toā¦breatheā¦ā
He kissed away a single tear as it rolled down your face. He pulled out the vibrator again, keeping his cock deep inside you.
You thanked him, gasping for air. āItāsā¦. itās so much.ā
āMmmhmmm.ā He nuzzled his nose into your hair.
How far could he push it? What was your cutoff point?
He pulled himself out of you then slowly thrust back in again, a strangled noise escaping your throat. He did it again, and again, maintaining this slower pace.
āYouāre doing so well, y/n. My good girl takes me so well.ā
Your lower lip trembled and he took it between his lips, sucking gently as his hips slowly picked up their pace. You made little kitten noises with every thrust, Kenās head swimming with them.
āNeedā¦.itāsā¦tooā¦ā
Your mouth opened into a silent scream when you felt the vibrator placed back onto your clit, Kenās hips still bucking into you.
āYouāre going to be fine. Just a little bit longer,ā He soothed. He reached up to untie one of your restraints, your arm falling onto the bed, and he intertwined his fingers with your own. He knew you were definitely nearing what you could take because your grip was almost non-existent, just barely closing around his hand.
āIāve got you,ā he breathed into your ear. āIāll give you what you want if you-ā
āPlease.ā Your blissed out, weary voice was barely a whisper.
āGood girl.ā
āPlease, please let me come, Ken.ā
You climaxed just then, Ken forcing himself to not let his own happen as you tightened so effortlessly around him, calling out his name over and over.
You felt barely coherent as Ken untied you, your eyes closed, feeling your limbs one by one being returned to you. The vibrator was removed and turned off and Ken took off the remainder of the fabric that had once been your underwear.
You felt Ken wrap his arms around you gently, still on top of you, hips still nestled between your legs.
He kissed you deeply as he sunk his cock into you once more, your body shivering with cold sweat.
āJust one more time, y/n.ā
Previous Chapter / Next Chapter
Masterlist
Tag List:
@Microwgreen
@skeletonea
@sunpuffsstuff
@maxcsworld
@michaelslover
@m21-k
@uncle-eggy
@heyareyoulistening
@cliffbar-booth
@exo-wayv
@stuslover
@ervas-venenosas
@chantelle-c333
@angela-corsino
@webbo0
@froggydayz
@justareadernotawriter1
@taylorslov3rrr
@m1rcochip
@thevioletmoonstone
#ryan gosling#ken#barbie movie#ken barbie#ken doll#ken smut#ken x reader#ken x reader smut#fanfiction#ryan gosling fanfic#beach ken#ken fanfic#fanfic#smut fanfiction
225 notes
Ā·
View notes
Text
Riddle watches New Wish - Post #29
Jumping off from my previous and pending liveblogs through The Battle of Big Wand -> but this is mostly me talking about Dale headcanons and 'fics
Partway through my next liveblog post, I started rambling about Dale and doodled a joke, and... it got really long, so now it's in its own post.
I'm sorry you have to see this, SDKFLJ...
Mildly suggestive stick figure honeymoon doodles - #ScarletPenguin
why does he still look anxious and pathetic even when he's plotting a takeover... he's the goofiest guy. I love him.
Liveblog Notes
As far as me loving characters with traumatic backstories goes, I do enjoy Peri, but he has way too many blank spots in his lore and things that are making me look at him sideways, waiting for him to say something I can work with.
I would've liked to see more of his backstory come into play... I feel like that would've been a great episode theme focused on the Peri-Dev dynamic (Them figuring each other out, uncovering bits and pieces, struggling to find areas where they relate until they do... like the clinginess or abandonment issues). Hopefully we get that in the future.
- Don't get me wrong- I'm really enjoying Peri, but from a fanfic perspective, I don't have enough breadcrumbs that don't come from the OG series I based my aged-up Poof on anyway. - That said, still love the implication that he brought Dev to his parents' house while he ate too much sugar and Jorgen almost caught him, and I'm deeply interested in his many layers of trauma. No notes.
I can make up stuff for Peri, but... I've already been making up his story beats for 8 years, so I'm personally not excited at the thought of designing a new backstory from scratch if I don't have any springboards like his friends, school life, where he's been living, or what he did while his parents were gone for 10,000 years. The OG series gave me Sammy Sweetsparkle, Goldie, and Spellementary and Steve, my beloathed. I don't have much to go off here.
We don't even know what his relationship with Irep is, like if "Best of Luck" was the first time they'd seen each other since Spellementary and/or if Irep was banned from continuing his schooling. I mean... one would have to assume Irep has his godparenting license if he's allowed to jump in on Dev, but who knows...
Me just now blinking in confusion that Da Rules allow Irep to yoink Dev as a godkid when Irep blatantly disregards all the other Rules. Cherrypicker...
And yes, I can work with it if I want to, but I already write a bunch about their dynamic, teen, and adult years in Cloudlands AU, so... I'm fine letting other people deep-dive into him; I'll probably be surface level on my end <3
So... That's all set-up for why I think Dale is my favorite in this show... He captivates me by having this clearly defined mess I can pick at. Locked up and forced to make lemonade for 7 years? wild. We know what it was like, where he was, how old he was when it started, who did it, for how long, how he escaped, what his family situation was, and we saw Doug's estate in "Engine Blocked," so we have a decent idea of where he lived and how he grew up.
We've seen a lot of clues about how his trauma lingers around him today, how he forbids his son from drinking lemonade around him, he seems to be withholding details from Dev (who has no clue who Vicky is and seemed grumpy that lemonade is presumably a trigger for his dad and thus he's not allowed to have it). We also know how his young self ended up as an adult... We know he has meltdowns when he loses money and he doesn't bat an eye about stalking or hurting children...
We've got a partner missing from his life, so he's got single dad stress in there somewhere unless the O-pairs were there from the day Dev was born... potentially divorce or widower baggage and either of those is funny... I still think Doug might be dead in New Wish and that becomes increasingly likely the more I look at my age timeline compared to how old Doug was when he struck gold, which is canon in New Wish rather than given to us by the OG...
And if he and Vicky are the same age, were they friends when his torment started? You can even mess around with vibes like "Did Dale get a fairy?" or alternatively, "Why WASN'T he miserable enough to qualify for a fairy?" because that gets really dark if you start thinking about Vicky yo-yoing his emotions to keep him on the line above misery. What was she doing to him...
Like ??? unfortunately, the most obvious thing I can think of is that Dale was so blinded by his vision of Vicky being his friend (and/or crush?? idk) that he kept forgiving her, which is... awful.
We never got a confirmed reason why Tootie didn't have a godparent despite Vicky tormenting her daily, though I always felt like age or her blabbermouth tendencies might play into it (or she clung to Timmy for stability and thus wasn't miserable enough so long as Timmy was there to "support and comfort her" (her perspective). ?? Did Fairy World think it wasn't worth the paperwork to assign someone to Dale because they assumed he'd just make a single wish to free himself and then be fine? skdljf... I just can't stop thinking about it. It's not like his father's wealth disqualified him; Remy and Dev both had godparents assigned. Idk! I think about it a lot. Fascinating.
AND you're telling me this kid grew up with the OG cast after his escape?? There's a LOT there I can play with. Did he have to go to high school with Vicky? I want to believe he was homeschooled, but we never see Doug with a partner AND Doug is a busy person running a ton of businesses. The logical assumptions here would be either "Dale went to public high school" or "Dale was shipped off to boarding school" or something like that. Each of those comes with its own implications, which excites me.
As a bonus, this guy's severe trauma is connected to lemonade?? A drink that shows up a bunch of times throughout the OG series because it's just casual and everywhere? That's so funny...
Insert joke about how it's smart to give your protags weaknesses or fears that are commonplace so they'll run into them in a casual adventure or everyday life
And YET... Despite everything we know about him, there's still plenty of wiggle room for me to play with. I like that.
Honestly, I love the entire Dimmadome household... Dale and Dev and the O-pairs and Peri and the weight of absence of whomever else was in Dale's life once upon a time. Dev is a cool character at all, but at the end of the day, he's a 10-year-old bratty bully who's neglected and lonely. I appreciate him dearly, but it's nothing I haven't seen before.
Dale is my favorite. His utterly bizarre backstory has captivated me. I can make him worse <3
I did have a role planned for him in my Cloudlands AU 'fics - have since 2018 - but I was gonna play him as quiet and jumpy... Curious, easily excited, but not as fingers-in-every-pie as his father. But nowhere would I have guessed 7 years of trauma. And that changes everything. I'm extremely excited to play with that.
He's been on my backburner for ages as "one of those characters I want to delve into when Timmy's older and has a reason to cross paths with him, such as in the working world as Dale becomes more involved with the Dimmadome businesses." My plan's always been to make a funny trio of Dale, Remy, and Dale's wife [my very first FOP OC, Hadley] (whom I've been slowly setting up to become Remy's close friend in the 130 Prompts series when they're kids) and they're just... laid-back rich people who hang out and go on silly rich adventures.
Here's a fun Hadley profile, finally digital since I've only drawn her in colored pencils up 'til now!
In spite of me repeatedly mentioning her in my New Wish liveblogs, words cannot express how shocked I've been to see Dale, who was a tiny mention in the OG series, come back as a critical character...
My girl's shy husband in Cloudlands AU canon, whom she was betrothed to when neither loved the other, turned out to be a horrible person in A New Wish who's 99% likely to have divorced her, and I could NOT be more ecstatic to work with that in 'fic. It's like this was set up just for me! :D
- How funny would it be if they had a Season 2 arc where Dev disappears for a while because he's staying with his mom? lol. - If Dev's mom suddenly showed up because she'd just left for an extended work trip or something, would that be silly'd up or what?
Bonus Hadley Facts!
- She's 12 & 13 around Timmy's time period and attends middle school with Remy. They went to a dance together.
- She and Timmy are briefly in middle school together. They vaguely knew each other in elementary school before either had a fairy- I like to think they had multi-grade gym classes, field day, lunch, and stuff like that and sometimes saw each other.
- Never had Crocker as a teacher, but has crossed his path at the grocery store and stuff. She skirts around him.
- Her mom is a professional painter. She also has a blood blossom garden. Leadly keeps making Hadley give them to people he's trying to sus out as witches.
- Very aware of her dad's horrible dating life. Unfortunately knows he's chasing magical creatures because he's getting desperate for "idk, something new and fun" at this point. Bribes Cupid on the regular. Unclear if Cupid is screwing her dad's life up on purpose to keep the money coming in.
- Has been to Texas a bunch of times (Pencil Nexus has a branch there - "The Boss of Me").
- She hums the Pencil Nexus theme a lot, especially if she's waiting in a line or doing chores. She's bad at sneaking around because she'll forget she shouldn't hum.
- At the time of posting this, her two speaking appearances are in the 130 Prompts "Back In Action," where she's at the Jimmy-Timmy Power Hour dance chasing squirrels, and "Trying Too Hard," where Ed Leadly brings her along when he tries shaking Gary and Betty down for the Learnatorium (again); Hadley's very embarrassed.
- Although offscreen, she was heavily mentioned in "End of the World" when Timmy led Remy to her house so she could help with the cure for Juandissimo's fairy flu. She was briefly mentioned in "Opportunity" when Leadly put the pieces together and realized his daughter has a fairy godparent.
- Her surname was dropped in "Entire World," "Solo," and "Looking Back," confirming her as on the Pixies' radar & as a member of Gary and Crocker's Fairy World invasion team.
- I designed her in December 2015! Nearly 9 years ago now :'D
So, there ya go... That's Hadley.
Basically, instead of meddling and buying buildings and stuff, my vision of the future "rich kids" generation is that they're "supposed" to be in the city like their parents raised them to be, but they blow it off to hang with friends. This whole generation is rebelling against their parents. Are they making things worse for the city? I don't know.
My rough plan was Dale and Hadley bringing their kid [His planned name was Dave] on ski trips and yacht adventures and world travels, with Remy and Juandissimo being bonus parents as the kid grows up :) Aroace Remy making peace with living mostly alone, my beloved... BFF Hadley ensuring he's not ignored when she gets a partner, my beloved... And my main idea here was "Their kid is so spoiled, but he's also getting incredible amounts of attention and love... It's the first time in AGES Dimmsdale has broken its "miserable rich kid" curse, and Remy and Juandissimo couldn't be happier. I just realized that probably doesn't make sense out of context- but yes, in Cloudlands AU, Juandissimo and Remy are still together when Remy's an adult. But it was always my "Eh, I'll think about it later" arc, and Dale a "think about him later" character. And now ?? I just want oodles of him... He's so funny. I've already got a whole sketchpage of him on my desk... I probably won't scan it because it's messy as I'm exploring him in my style, but I really like drawing his hair <3
Dale had a bad week or two with Vicky in my head, but he was gonna grow up fine and live with his friends :) Or... Hadley's friends. Unclear. This doesn't really work with the New Wish canon, but I still think it's funny. I think in some way, this still happened in my canon, but only during Dale's early adulthood. He and Hadley split, orz...
Like... I can't even be mad, because in my canon, they were arranged (upper class kids; Doug cared more than Remy's parents) and in Cloudlands AU, they're affectionate but not in love until they slowly grow on each other while raising their kid, but... GURL, you were supposed to carry this for me, SKDLFJ...
Hang on, I gotta draw exactly what I mean by "Hadley didn't ignore her BFF when she started a romantic relationship..."
Bonus context for Remy's arm for anyone curious & here's him in color
They're just so funny to me... Dale and Hadley are each other's comedic straightman somehow. My favorite thing is Remy being a good friend despite actively trying not to be.
There's a secret joke here about how Remy's dad is also aroace in Cloudlands AU, but his whole thing was being repulsed to the point that he was relieved every time his wife had affairs :'D Fortunately, Remy's glad Hadley found someone else to bother and never got him involved in that drama. Remy still doesn't know what's up with his parents' love life or lack thereof, but... he knows what he himself wants (Peace & quiet and 2 hang out with Juandissimo).
tl;dr - I like what A New Wish has done with Dale specifically. It's definitely wowed me, it's way more captivating than anything I'd loosely planned for him, and his layers of trauma, wealth, and negligence really take me back to the OG series vibes, so I like that!
I can't wait to do 'fics with this fascinating, traumatized loser... but Hadley is definitely his wife and/or ex in my works <3 b/c I set my plot up for this 6 years ago and it would make me sad to "boot" her from my Along the Cherry Lane 'fic plans lmao. I will never experience this oddly specific situation ever again; you gotta give this to me.
Also:
He done goofed...
I couldn't decide on dialogue, but I was thinking "In my defense, I never had a health class and I didn't know babies came that fast." (She was there for many hours btw).
Bonus honeymoon panel ft. (/checks notes) - mildly suggestive stick figures (again)
Other secret bonus ending: "Wait a minute, if Hadley's been to Texas a lot because of Pencil Nexus, does she ALSO have fun cosplaying in boots?"
...... :)
#Dale Dimmadome owner of Dimmadome Global#Remy Buxaplenty#Hadley and Eryx#FAIRIES!#ridwriting#apparently art#Me staring into the void like āTechnically this is canon-typical suggestive isn't it? Because... 'Timmy's Secret Wish-'ā [SHOT]#ONE OF THESE DAYS I'll accidentally call Hadley 'Hazel' when saying she's Dale's wife and that's gonna be the end of me#Dale & Hadley in addition to Dev & Hazel is a spelling mistake waiting to happen sdlfkjsdfj... please lmk if I mistype#A New Wish#Along the Cherry Lane#More or less#Dev Dimmadome owner of anguish#ScarletPenguin#Long post#130 Prompts#ridspoilers#Cloudlands AU#fanart#comic#City Lights AU#Cherry lemon ship tag#Club Redheads Who Didn't Get Mindwiped
25 notes
Ā·
View notes
Text
Let's talk about s*x baby...
Or more specifically, let's talk about sex scenes. I spent all day yesterday binging some stories on my favorite terrible book app that I won't name. They're mostly very bad, but highly entertaining. I read one that was actually good, even the sex scenes (which is usually where even the decent stories falter). But it was odd. Despite being well-written, the end of every steamy scene fell flat. After the third one, I realized the problem. Every sex scene ended with a sparsely detailed orgasm and someone climbing off the other and putting on their underwear. There was no emotional break between the act of sex and the next action/dialogue. The writer completely neglected the afterglow. Think of something similar to this:
His thrusts sped and he tightened his grip on her hair, as a harsh growl ripping from him as he came. He rolled over and reached for his underwear and she sighed contentedly as he slid them on and headed for the bathroom.
It was so fucking abrupt, I was like, wait what? No amount of well-placed similes or delicious dirty talk can save a scene that doesn't leave you with an emotion, and that's what was missing. The author didn't get that the details of sex aren't as important as the emotions they invoke. Every romantic sex scene should (ideally) have an emotional purpose. It should either push the relationship forward or further apart. Love scenes are really just emotional catharsis disguised as someone getting their back blown out.** So we need a moment. A space to breathe and feel something before the scene moves on:
His thrusts sped and he tightened his grip on her hair, as a harsh growl ripped from him and he came. He breathed heavily against her neck, his body quivering with aftershocks, his world tilted sideways from the feel of her shaking beneath him. After catching his breath, he pressed kisses to her neck and she giggled. Then, he rolled over and reached for his underwear.
It's not a huge thing. I didn't make the afterglow a super deep and profound moment, but I put a space there, a single emotional reaction between the orgasm and the aftermath, so the reader can catch their breath. He recognized how good it felt and then, they shared a little cuddle. If you want to take it further, you can add a tiny bit of banter.
His thrusts sped and he tightened his grip on her hair, as a harsh growl ripped from him and he came. He breathed heavily against her neck, his body quivering with aftershocks, his world tilted sideways from the feel of her shaking beneath him. After catching his breath, he pressed kisses to her neck and she giggled. "Wow," she said. "Mmm," he rolled over and reached for his underwear before pulling her back to him and kissing her soundly. "Give me twenty minutes and we can do that again."
That's not great, but hopefully you get the idea. I feel like this advice still works for non-romantic smut as well. Even if the sex is rough or antagonistic, you should put an emotional beat in between the orgasm and the transition.
There are few things worse than unfulfilling sex and the same is true for sex scenes. In many ways, they're the same thing. If you want it to be good you have to pay attention to pace and rhythm, appreciate the moment, and don't get up and put on your underwear immediately after coming, like your partner is a video game NPC you're done engaging with.
Happy writing!
**I kept visualizing sex scenes as a singular emotion wearing a trench coat and hat, like the three kids in a coat on Bojack Horseman. Which made me snort laugh, but I couldn't figure out a way to incorporate that description into the post itself. So you get it here. You're welcome.
26 notes
Ā·
View notes
Text
Friendcation (m) | myg | five
Namjoon, Hoseok and Seokjin have finally joined you on your trip and itās going great; you have a tremendous amount of fun (some at your expense), laughter and talks about life. Namjoon suddenly asks you where you think this thing with Yoongi is heading, and to be honest you donāt really know yourself ā you just know that you love him.
ā Pairing:Ā Yoongi x reader (female) ā Other characters:Ā Jimin, Jungkook, Taehyung, Namjoon, Hoseok and Seokjin. ā Genre/AU:Ā best friends to friends with benefits to lovers, non idol!au, camping!au, roadtrip!au, mechanic!Yoongi, humor, slight angst, smut and fluff ā Rating:Ā mature/explicit/R18Ā (This is mature/explicit content, so minors, pleaseĀ do not interact.) ā Disclaimer: I do not own BTS or know them personally and this work of fiction is purely fictional and for entertainment purposes only. The actions and personalities described in the story do not reflect those of BTSā itās just fiction. Also, if you would kindly read the tags/warnings before reading, that would be lovely: and if you donāt like whatever is described in the tags, just hit return and find something else to read. Thank you šø ā Status:Ā completed! ā Word Count:Ā 23K ā Warnings:Ā public sex (in a locked restroom), exhibitionism, voyeurism, oral sex (male receiving), heavy sexual tension again, really bad attempts at jokes again (sorry!), talk about feelings. ā Authorās note:Ā This chapter was really tough to write, because I struggled with the thoughts of it being both horrible and then decent enough. Ugh. So it is with mixed feelings that I release it. I do like it, donāt get me wrong, I just feel like it sucks too š£ Itās making it really hard to write, when I feel like everything I write is freaking crap, but Iām trying to push through. Hopefully the next chapter will be better! Even though I really like this couple, Iām also looking forward to finishing it, so I can go back to wallow in my self pityā¦ I really do hope that you enjoy the chapter (and that it doesnāt suck too much). Weāre almost at the end of the trip š„¹ Iām also really sorry about the length of this chapter! š āĀ Read on AO3?Ā [link] āØ
āĀ previousĀ |Ā s.masterlistĀ |Ā m.masterlistĀ |Ā nextĀ ā
As you pull into Daejeon Station around midday, a sense of eager anticipation fills the air.Ā
The vibrant hustle and bustle of the station is a stark contrast to the serene beauty of the nature youāve been immersed in. With Holly parked, you and Yoongi step out, ready to reunite with your friends. The excitement is palpable, a buzz of joyous anticipation that makes your hearts race as you wait for Namjoon, Hoseok, and Seokjin to arrive.
The moment Hoseokās beaming smile comes into view, itās like a burst of sunshine breaking through the clouds.Ā
Your heart flutters with excitement as your entire face transforms into a radiant beam of happiness. You donāt just greet him; you jump and bounce as if youāve been apart for ages, even though, in reality, itās only been a matter of months.Ā
Seokjinās friendly wave and Namjoonās nearly exuberant āhiā from across the street bring forth a hearty chuckle, leaving you brimming with a pure, infectious joy that paints the entire moment with vivid colors of friendship and happiness.Ā
You canāt contain the joy, and an irrepressible smile takes over, making you feel like a giddy schoolkid. Right beside you, Yoongi mirrors your expression, his eyes sparkling with warmth and contentment.Ā
Itās a shared moment of pure happiness, and you canāt help but relish in it.Ā
You share warm, tight hugs, feeling the familiar embrace of your friends like a comforting homecoming. Together, you make your way to the waiting van, the anticipation and excitement palpable. As you all pile in, the air is charged with the promise of yet another thrilling adventure, Holly serving as your vessel to embark on new escapades and create unforgettable memories together.
As Yoongi takes the wheel, the lively banter and laughter among your friends fill the van.Ā
Excitement bubbles as you discuss your collective desires, and a consensus emerges to spend a few days exploring Daejeon.Ā
In no time, Yoongi expertly locates a charming, secluded campsite on the townās fringes, setting the stage for a unique adventure. The sense of camaraderie and shared anticipation deepens as you approach your temporary home amidst nature.Ā
As Holly comes to a stop, Yoongi skillfully maneuvers it into place, and a chorus of excitement fills the air.Ā
Eager to make your temporary abode comfortable, your group springs into action. Seokjin, Hoseok, and Namjoon form a close-knit team, working together to assemble the tent alongside Holly. Their chatter bubbles with a sense of camaraderie, interrupted only by playful debates on the sleeping arrangements.Ā
A knowing smile tugs at your lips as you overhear their hushed conversation about sleeping arrangements. Their playful banter about your snoring (and moaning) habits elicits an eye roll, the mere hint of amusement dancing in your eyes. You might snore and moan, but itās nothing some earplugs canāt tune out.Ā
āI should sleep in the tent,ā with a wry, playful grin, Seokjin asserts his age as if itās the ultimate trump card. He quips about the importance of a good nightās sleep, his tone dripping with a hint of mock seriousness.Ā
Hoseok and Namjoon exchange resigned glances, a silent acknowledgment of Seokjinās knack for persuasion. The power struggle between your two remaining friends gives off a touch of drama, an amicable rivalry that never fails to amuse.
Hoseok turns to Namjoon, his eyes wide with a mix of sincerity and a touch of desperation. āPlease?ā he implores, as if heās appealing to Namjoonās sense of camaraderie, urging him to make a selfless sacrifice for the group.Ā
Namjoon reluctantly agrees, but not without a bit of humor.Ā
āAlright, alright,ā he concedes, ābut weāre switching spots in a few days.āĀ
His agreement is laced with a hint of resignation, and he tosses his sleeping bag into Holly with a mock sense of defeat. You and Yoongi exchange knowing glances, sharing a laugh at your friendsā playful bickering.Ā
Namjoon approaches you and Yoongi, his steps weighted with exaggerated reluctance. He poutfully sighs, āGuess Iām stuck with you guys.āĀ
His dramatic delivery adds a touch of humor to the moment, and you canāt help but laugh at his misery.
āWow, could you sound more elated about that?āĀ
You quip, adding a touch of playful sarcasm to your tone. With a light shove to Namjoonās shoulder, you emphasize your lighthearted teasing. Beside you, Yoongi joins in, chuckling as he gestures toward the overhead sleeping space, Namjoon will be sleeping in.
Namjoon secures his sleeping bag in the overhead space, then clambers up. āAt least the view from up here is pretty,ā he muses with genuine awe, his eyes fixed on the surrounding forest. The wonder in his voice paints a vivid picture of the mesmerizing scenery heās observing.
With everything perfectly arranged in your own cozy corners, you embark on an adventure to Daejeon O-World. The excitement is palpable as you anticipate the thrills of the theme park and the culinary delights waiting for you at lunch.
As you enter the expansive theme park, youāre immediately struck by its breathtaking beauty and immense size.Ā
The first order of business, naturally, is satisfying your hunger. After a brief exploration, you discover a charming little booth offering an array of delectable snacks. With your chosen treats in hand, you locate a table to savor your meal. The vibrant atmosphere and tantalizing scents make your dining experience feel even more enjoyable.
With satisfied appetites, you embark on your adventure by exploring the zoo section of the park. A diverse array of creatures awaits you ā black bears, majestic lions, powerful tigers, towering elephants, elegant giraffes, sleek zebras, and even the quirky ostriches. As you stroll from one enclosure to another, your eyes are inevitably drawn to the Bengal tigers. Their sheer majesty and wild grace leave you in awe, and you canāt help but be captivated by their regal presence amidst the vibrant surroundings.Ā
āWow, the Bengal tigers are so pretty.āĀ
You exclaim in hushed wonder, unable to tear your gaze away as you watch one of them delicately licking its enormous paw. Their raw power and elegance are on full display, and youāre utterly entranced by the enchanting sight.
Seokjin bursts into hearty laughter, his voice resonating through the zoo as he jests, āOf course you think itās pretty! Itās basically just a big cat!ā His playful tone elicits a shared chuckle from your group.
You arch an eyebrow, slightly annoyed by his cryptic response, āAlright, spill it, Seokjin. Whatās so funny?āĀ
He chuckles again, shaking his head. Seokjin smirks, mischief dancing in his eyes, āI mean, you seem to really appreciate feline beauty. Maybe thatās a hint for Yoongi, huh?ā
You blush, playfully shoving him, āOh, come on, itās not like that!āĀ
Laughter erupts from your friends, filling the air with a light-hearted atmosphere, while Yoongi simply rolls his eyes, unfazed by the playful banter.
After marveling at all the majestic animals, you guide your group to the garden section of the park, where an array of flowers and trees adorn the landscape, their vibrant colors still ablaze in September. The beauty of the garden captures your heart, and you all embark on a leisurely stroll, drinking in the sights and fragrances that surround you.
After several hours of exploring the various sections of the park, you find yourselves drawn to the amusement park area, a bustling playground of exhilarating rides and attractions.Ā
The anticipation of thrilling adventures ahead fills the air as you set your sights on the exciting rides that beckon with promises of excitement and adrenaline.
Hoseok and Namjoon wholeheartedly throw themselves into the amusement park experience, eagerly embracing every thrill it has to offer. They conquer the towering roller coasters, brave the stomach-churning giant drops, and laugh in the face of the exhilarating rides that challenge gravity and sanity. Their infectious enthusiasm is palpable, and you canāt help but be swept up in their joyous escapades.
āThis is an absolute blast!āĀ
Hoseok exclaims with laughter thatās utterly contagious. His jubilant spirit is infectious, filling the air with an electrifying energy. Namjoon is sporting an ear-to-ear grin, his eyes sparkling with excitement as he enjoys every twist and turn of the rides.Ā
Seokjin, on the other hand, adopts a more reserved stance, admitting with a chuckle, āI think Iāve outgrown these rides a bit.āĀ
Heās content watching his friends revel in the thrill. Youāre fully aware that Yoongi shares Seokjinās sentiment, which is why they make for excellent spectators.Ā
Together, they provide an encouraging and safe space for your adventure with Namjoon and Hoseok. As the rides become a whirlwind of adrenaline-pumping excitement, the experience is elevated by your friendsā contrasting reactions.Ā
You revel in the joy of the dayās adventures, feeling a triumphant rush as you successfully coax both Yoongi and Seokjin into joining you on a thrilling roller coaster ride.Ā
The wind rushes through your hair, laughter and screams blend in the air, and the camaraderie of conquering fears as a group is exhilarating. As the day slowly transitions to evening and the sun begins its descent, painting the sky with warm hues, you collectively decide itās time to wrap up the theme park escapades and return to your campsite.Ā
Hunger gnaws at your bellies, but itās a good kind of hunger because it signals the prospect of a delectable dinner. Yoongi and Seokjin, a dynamic duo in the kitchen, team up to prepare a meal that promises to be a tantalizing highlight of the day. The anticipation of a shared, mouthwatering feast weaves an undercurrent of eager satisfaction.
Namjoon stretches his arms, and in the aftermath of a good nightās sleep, he chuckles, āI thought Jungkook was joking when he said to bring earplugs, but Iām so glad I did.ā
Your eyebrows knit together, and a playful fire kindles in your belly. You respond in a tone laced with faux indignation, āHey!ā Your words hang in the air, a challenge and an invitation rolled into one.
Namjoon smirks and leans in closer to you, whispering in a conspiratorial tone, āIām just saying, I could hardly hear you with the earplugs in.āĀ
His words are delivered with a friendly, playful air, evoking a sense of camaraderie. You roll your eyes at his tease and playfully cross your arms, the unspoken challenge in the air.
Seokjin takes charge of the campfire, conjuring a delicious feast that promises to rival even Yoongiās culinary skills. The tantalizing aromas waft through the campsite, and your taste buds tingle with anticipation. As you savor the first bite of his masterful creation, you canāt help but wonder if Seokjinās cooking might just be on par with Yoongiās.
As Seokjin savors a mouthful of his delectable meal, he shares his plans for the day. āIāve heard about the local Arboretum, and I really want to visit it today to really immerse myself in nature,ā he explains between bites. Your heart resonates with his desire, and you and Yoongi quickly nod in agreement, your eagerness mirroring his. The prospect of exploring the Arboretum together excites you all.
Namjoonās face lights up with excitement as he proposes a split in your groupās plans. āIāve had my eye on the National Science Museum. How about we divide and conquer?āĀ
He suggests, a warm smile spreading across his face as he gazes at each of you, waiting for your response. The idea of a little group exploration injects a renewed sense of adventure into the air.
With a bright grin, Hoseok chimes in, āCount me in, Jonnie.āĀ
The groupās enthusiasm for their upcoming adventures shines through their smiles, and the excitement is infectious.
Namjoon smiles warmly at Hoseok, his gratitude evident in his eyes, āYou donāt have to Hobi, but thank you. Itāll be great having you along.āĀ
As you arrive at your destinations, an air of excitement fills the group. With a playful grin, you say to Namjoon and Hoseok, āHave fun exploring the wonders of science, guys. Weāll catch up later!āĀ
Your friends wave goodbye and head into the museum, while you, Yoongi, and Seokjin eagerly make your way to the Hanbat Arboretum, your hearts filled with anticipation for the natural beauty that awaits you.
The Arboretum sprawls out before you, a captivating oasis of tranquility and a haven for greenery enthusiasts. Your eyes take in the vast recreational area, stretching towards a reservoir teeming with genetically diverse flora. The surroundings echo with the harmonious songs of birds, and in the distance, you spot the inviting eco-learning center, where young minds come to connect with the natural world. Itās as if time slows down here, allowing you to embrace the serenity and beauty of the environment fully.
As you and Yoongi stroll hand in hand through the Arboretum, Seokjin gracefully fades into the background, allowing you both to revel in the mesmerizing landscape.Ā
The beauty of nature unfolds around you, casting a serene spell that weaves through your senses. At one point, Seokjin willingly lags behind, granting you and Yoongi precious moments of solitude amidst the exquisite surroundings.Ā
The gentle rustle of leaves, the harmonious hum of insects, and the subtle scent of blooming flowers create an enchanting ambiance that deepens your souls. Most of your journey through the Arboretum is graced by a comforting silence, a symphony of natureās sounds taking center stage. The rustling leaves, the distant chirping of birds, and the soft whispers of the breeze become the soundtrack to your leisurely stroll.Ā
This tranquil stillness amplifies your connection to the natural world, and every step you take with Yoongi feels like an intimate conversation without words, where your hearts are attuned to the rhythm of the environment around you.
After immersing yourselves in the Arboretumās serene beauty for several hours, you decide to check in on Namjoon and Hoseok, curious about their adventures in the museum world.Ā
As you take out your phone to text them, you canāt help but notice the way Yoongiās eyes catch the sunlight, a glimmer of affection in his gaze as he patiently waits for your conversation to unfold.Ā
The world seems to stand still for a moment as you reach out to your friends, a tranquil backdrop to your connections both near and far. With the sunlight filtering through the leaves, you receive a text from Namjoon and Hoseok, and itās settled: itās time to reunite and sate your appetites with a delicious lunch at a nearby restaurant.Ā
You share the news with Seokjin and Yoongi, who both respond with a smile, reflecting the excitement of the moment.
In the heart of the cozy restaurant, you savor a hearty meal that not only nourishes your tired bodies but also rekindles your spirits for the next chapter of your adventure. The delicious food invigorates your senses, and the camaraderie around the table only enhances the flavors. Itās a moment of shared contentment, where laughter and conversation swirl around you like a warm, comforting embrace, promising even more unforgettable moments.
āHow was the Arboretum?āĀ
Namjoonās eyes light up with curiosity as he leans in, eager to hear your thoughts. You know that he shares your deep appreciation for nature.Ā
Yoongi takes a slow sip of his tea, allowing the flavors to linger on his palate before speaking. With a tranquil smile, he describes the Arboretum as ābreathtaking and relaxing,ā his words carrying the essence of the tranquil natural haven. You nod in agreement, the memory of your serene walk amongst the vibrant foliage still vivid in your mind, as you savor your comforting bowl of soup.Ā
The restaurant atmosphere is filled with the subtle warmth of shared experiences and the subtle exchange of feelings.
Seokjin playfully joins in the conversation with a chuckle, his words wrapped in good-natured humor. āYeah, but I felt like a third wheel most of the time,ā he quips, his tone light and filled with laughter.
You share a moment of understanding with Seokjin, realizing that perhaps your affectionate moments with Yoongi might have inadvertently made him feel like a third wheel. With a warm smile, you say, āWeāre sorry,ā conveying your empathy and appreciation for his company during your nature walk.Ā
Seokjin chuckles, breaking the momentary tension and says, āYou shouldnāt be sorry! Being three friends can be a bit challenging when two of them are in a relationship together.āĀ
He lightens the mood with a warm smile, emphasizing that he understands and isnāt bothered by it.Ā
Understanding Seokjinās perspective, you nod and admit, āYouāre right, weāll make sure to mix things up next time so that nobody feels like a third wheel.ā
After lunch, while wandering through the Museum of Art together, a sense of wonder envelops you.Ā
The vibrant color and thought-provoking art pieces leave you in awe. Every canvas told a unique story, colors and brushstrokes forming an intricate dance of emotions. You notice Namjoon and Hoseok engrossed in the artwork, their eyes lit up with enthusiasm like kids in a candy store. Their appreciation for the art becomes contagious, and you canāt help but share in their excitement as you explore the fascinating displays together.
As you exit the Art Museum, you step into the bustling heart of Jungang Market. The market is a sensory extravaganza, with colorful stalls lining the narrow lanes, their vendors enthusiastically hawking a variety of goods. The air is alive with the sizzle of street food being cooked, the chatter of shoppers, and the vibrant aromas of local delicacies.Ā
You wander through the maze of stalls, each one revealing unique treasures. Vibrant fabrics, handmade crafts, and exotic spices compete for your attention. The sound of bartering fills the air as you browse, and you canāt help but get lost in the vibrant tapestry of this lively market.Ā
As you explore, you stumble upon a quaint fish shop tucked away in a corner. The array of seafood on display is impressive, and you decide to purchase some fresh fish to grill for dinner later.Ā
The owner, a friendly local, offers you tips on selecting the best catch, and you leave the market with the promise of a mouthwatering meal in mind.
Back at the campsite, Yoongi takes charge of the sizzling grill, expertly searing the fresh fish and an assortment of colorful vegetables. The tantalizing aroma of grilled seafood wafts through the air, a mouthwatering prelude to dinner. The rest of your group rallies around, a harmonious orchestra of teamwork.Ā
You gather plates, utensils, and condiments, creating a makeshift outdoor dining setup. Laughter and conversation fill the campsite, a delightful backdrop to the clinking of utensils and the cheerful banter between friends.
As the sun begins to dip below the horizon, casting a warm, golden glow over your gathering, you canāt help but appreciate the simple joy of shared meals and the warmth of companionship.Ā
The crackling campfire, the soothing rustle of leaves in the evening breeze, and the sumptuous scent of grilling food create an atmosphere of togetherness thatās hard to replicate anywhere else.
As you savor the mouthwatering grilled fish, each bite is a burst of savory delight. The vegetables, perfectly charred and tender, offer a refreshing contrast to the rich flavors of the seafood. A chorus of contented hums and appreciative comments punctuates the meal.
Amidst the clinking of beer bottles, you dive into lively discussions that meander through the landscape of lifeās dreams and aspirations. The setting sun casts a warm, golden hue over your group, creating an intimate ambiance that encourages open and heartfelt conversations.Ā
Yoongi shares his thoughts about wanting to explore more of the rugged landscapes, Seokjin expresses his desire to delve into local culture, and Namjoon and Hoseok swap stories about the art they encountered in the museum.Ā
With every sip of beer and shared anecdote, your bond with your friends deepens, making this moment a part of the cherished memories youāll carry forward into your journey.
Youāve been hearing raving reviews about the Red Clay Trail, a path where the locals opt to walk barefoot, and the idea of this unique adventure thrills you all.Ā
As the warm sun blankets the surroundings, youāre filled with excitement, eager to feel the earth beneath your feet.
Youāve checked the weather forecast, and the lingering warmth reassures you that the ground wonāt be too chilly for a barefoot stroll. However, just to be on the safe side, you have your shoes to fall back on, like old friends, ready to accompany you on this new escapade.
As you reach the trailhead, a collective decision is made to embrace the Red Clay Trail fully. With a sense of anticipation in the air, you each remove your shoes and tuck them into your backpacks. The ground beneath your feet feels cool and slightly moist, a stark contrast to the warm, dry air around you.
The Red Clay Trail stretches out ahead like an earthy canvas, winding its way through the landscape for approximately 14 kilometers. Its subtle incline promises a manageable yet exciting journey, perfect for your adventurous group. The sensation of the smooth, red clay on your bare soles connects you intimately with the natural world, making each step a sensory delight.
Namjoonās voice breaks the serenity, his words carried by the gentle rustle of leaves above.Ā
āItās incredible, isnāt it?āĀ
He remarks, his eyes fixed on the kaleidoscope of autumn hues adorning the trees. The forest surrounds you, a living canvas of vibrant reds, deep oranges, and golden yellows. The trail meanders through this tranquil oasis, providing an escape from the hustle and bustle of everyday life. The soft crunch of earth and leaves underfoot harmonizes with the soothing symphony of nature.Ā
Here, amid the trees, you feel an intimate connection with the wild, a sensation that words can scarcely capture.
āYeah,ā you whisper, the word dissipating like a gentle sigh.Ā
You feel the warmth of Yoongiās hand against yours, each touch a silent affirmation of your love. A soft breeze dances through the trees, carrying with it the earthy scent of the forest and the distant murmur of a hidden stream. You steal a glance at Yoongi, his eyes reflecting the same tranquility that envelops you both, and you share a tender smile that needs no words to convey your feelings.
āDaejeon has a lot more natural wonders in store for us over the next few days before we move on to our next destination,ā Yoongi announces with a contagious enthusiasm that spreads through the group. Namjoonās face lights up with excitement, mirroring the anticipation that buzzes through the air.
After completing the Red Clay Trail, you reach a station specially designed for washing your feet. The rich, terracotta-hued clay has left your feet with a warm, earthy tint. As the cool water cascades over your feet, you canāt help but relish the refreshing sensation, washing away both the clay and the fatigue from the satisfying hike.
In the early afternoon, you return to your idyllic campsite, still buzzing with the energy from your barefoot adventure along the Red Clay Trail. The golden rays of the sun cast dappled patterns through the swaying leaves overhead, creating a warm, inviting atmosphere.
Yoongi has a special surprise in store.Ā
Heās orchestrated a delightful picnic date for just the two of you later.Ā
As you approach him, you catch a whiff of the mouthwatering scents that he is conjuring up on the campfire. Your heart flutters with excitement, knowing that a romantic evening awaits. Meanwhile, your friends, relaxed and content, choose to unwind in Holly or their tent, savoring their solitude amidst the serenity of nature.
The thought of this intimate picnic with Yoongi rejuvenates your spirits.Ā
It feels like ages since youāve had a moment of seclusion with him, a precious interlude from the camaraderie of your friends. Not that you donāt cherish their company, but thereās a yearning for some uninterrupted time with your boyfriend, a space where your bond can flourish without any distractions. Itās a reminder that amidst the whirlwind of your shared adventures, the tender moments shared only between the two of you hold their own special place in your heart.
Yoongiās culinary magic transforms the dayās catch into an array of delectable dishes that tantalize your taste buds. As the savory aroma of grilled fish and freshly prepared vegetables wafts through the air, your stomach rumbles with anticipation.Ā
With meticulous care, he portions out some of the scrumptious food into a separate container, knowing that your enjoyment is a top priority. Once the meal is ready, he carefully stashes the delicious provisions in his backpack. The clinking of water bottles adds a musical note to the ensemble, a harmonious promise of refreshment for the journey ahead.Ā
In your trusty backpack, you carefully tuck away a soft, oversized blanket, its vibrant colors a promise of comfort to come. You envision you and Yoongi snuggled together on it, surrounded by natureās beauty. A sense of anticipation fills you, knowing that this intimate picnic is a cherished moment youāve longed for.Ā
You also pack a set of reusable plates, utensils, and glasses, a conscious choice to minimize your ecological footprint. Each item clicks neatly into place, a symbol of your commitment to preserving the environment.Ā
As you zip up the bag, itās as though youāre sealing in your love and dedication to both your partner and the world around you.
āEnjoy your picnic!ā Hoseokās cheerful voice carries through the crisp, open air as you and Yoongi stroll away, your fingers interlocked. His warm wishes resonate with the excitement thatās bubbling inside you.Ā
Turning to face your friends one last time, you raise your hand in a casual wave. The gentle breeze rustles your hair, and a sense of contentment washes over you.Ā
With a pleased smile tugging at your lips, you nudge Yoongi playfully, your eyes sparkling with anticipation.Ā
āSo, where are we off to, my secret picnic planner?āĀ
You ask, feeling a delightful giddiness bubbling within.
Yoongiās eyes gleam with excitement, and a mischievous grin plays on his lips as he reveals the surprise. āWeāre heading to the Expo Bridge,ā he says, his voice tinged with anticipation. āItās supposed to be breathtaking at sunset and even more magical at night.āĀ
His gummy smile, so endearing, leaves you captivated by his enthusiasm, and you canāt help but admire his handsomeness.
As you arrive, the soft murmur of the river greets you, and the gentle breeze carries the promise of twilight. You meander along the riverbank path, the dappled sunlight filtering through the trees. Soon, you stumble upon the perfect spot, a patch of grass bathed in the warm hues of the setting sun.
With the Expo Bridge casting long, picturesque shadows, you and Yoongi settle down on the blanket. The anticipation in the air is palpable, and as the sun begins its slow descent, you both sit in quiet awe, surrounded by the tranquil beauty of nature. The world seems to pause, just for the two of you.
āI missed spending time with you.āĀ
You confess, your voice a soft murmur against the backdrop of the approaching evening. Nestling your head into the crook of Yoongiās neck and shoulders, you feel a rush of warmth and contentment that transcends mere words. In this shared moment, the world fades away, leaving just the two of you, hearts beating in harmony.
His deep chuckle reverberates through your very being. āYou spend time with me every day, babe,ā he points out with a playful glint in his eyes, as if savoring this stolen moment just as much as you are.
āYou know what I mean,ā you tease, playfully swatting his chest. He winces in exaggerated pain, a twinkle of amusement dancing in his eyes.
The view of the river and the Bridge is nothing short of mesmerizing. As you savor your homemade dinner, the sun gracefully dips behind the Bridge, painting the sky with fiery hues. Itās a moment of pure, breathtaking beauty that leaves you both in silent awe.
As the sun dips below the horizon, the world transforms. In the velvety darkness, the Expo Bridge comes to life, adorned with a radiant tapestry of colorful lights. Each beam and pillar dances with vibrant hues, casting a spell of enchantment over the river and everything in its embrace.
As the night falls, a celestial tapestry unfolds above.Ā
The first stars timidly emerge, punctuating the ink-black canvas of the sky. You and Yoongi remain nestled at your cozy picnic spot, fingers interlocked, gazing upward. The stars gradually multiply, each one a tiny beacon in the vast expanse, and their faint twinkle mirrors the sparkle in your eyes. Together, you share a quiet moment under the celestial canopy, lost in the magic of the night.
āItās so beautiful.āĀ
You whisper, your voice barely audible in the hushed night. You lean closer into his comforting warmth, feeling the cool grass beneath you and the gentle breeze brushing your skin. The stars above, like diamonds scattered across a velvet curtain, create a celestial masterpiece that leaves you breathless. Yoongiās hand in yours is a lifeline, grounding you in this moment of shared wonder and tranquility. In the silence, you both find solace, surrounded by the beauty of the night.
āI promise to take you stargazing again when we find ourselves in a smaller town.āĀ
He whispers, his warm breath brushing against your lips as he leans in for a tender kiss. The night is still, the stars like distant dreams, and his lips are soft and inviting. The kiss deepens, a silent vow of your shared affection. Your tongues entwine in a dance of passion, while the world around you fades into the background, leaving only the sweet sensation of being lost in each other.
As the sun casts its warm morning glow, you all gather around, knowing that today marks your final day in Daejeon. Namjoonās eager anticipation for a forest adventure infects the group, and together, you set your sights on Jangtaesan Recreational Forest.Ā
As you enter the Jangtaesan Recreational Forest, you find yourself engulfed by a dense thicket of ginkgo trees and the majestic bald cypress. Towering above you, the leaves form a verdant canopy, dappling the forest floor with fragments of golden and green hues.Ā
The walking paths wind through this natural cathedral, offering you glimpses of serene beauty at every turn. Amidst the dense woodlands, you stumble upon a hidden gem ā the botanical garden. As you step inside, a kaleidoscope of colors and fragrances envelops your senses. Lush flowers of every shade and shape compete for your attention.
As the forestās tranquility envelops you, you find a cluster of weathered wooden benches, nestled beneath the ancient boughs of ginkgo trees. The air is crisp, carrying the earthy scent of the woods and the distant rustling of leaves.Ā
You unpack your carefully prepared lunch, the tantalizing aroma of homemade sandwiches, fresh fruits, and savory snacks mingling in the forest air. The wooden bench supports your group as you gather, sharing laughter and stories amid the serene backdrop of nature.Ā
The forest, with its gentle rustling leaves and soft sunbeams filtering through the dense foliage, makes this impromptu picnic a memory worth cherishing.
Following your delightful forest picnic, you journey to the enchanting Ppuri Park. There, a tranquil river winds through the lush landscape, its sparkling waters inviting you to experience a unique adventure. The surroundings are a tapestry of vibrant greenery and wildflowers, a testament to natureās beauty.Ā
Eager to immerse yourselves in this idyllic setting, you decide to rent a charming swan boat, its elegant form reflecting on the riverās surface.
As you set afloat on the gentle ripples of the river, the world slows down around you. The warm sun bathes you in a golden glow, and the melodies of nature serenade your journey. The act of pedaling the swan boat becomes a synchronized dance, and laughter spills from your lips as you glide through the clear waters.Ā
Namjoon takes the helm as the chief peddler, with Hoseok eagerly joining in. But his navigation skills leave much to be desired.Ā
Each stroke of the oar propels your swan boat towards the shore like a misguided sailor lost at sea. The inevitable collision with the shoreline has you all erupting in laughter, a chorus of mirthful echoes every time Namjoon expertly beaches your vessel.
As you find yourselves in fits of giggles, you witness the spectacle of Namjoonās determined steering, creating an impromptu comedy of errors amidst the serene surroundings.
Amidst your laughter, Yoongi canāt help but tease Namjoon.Ā
āYou donāt even have a fucking driverās license! Why on earth are you the designated captain?ā
His voice carries a feigned hint of irritation, but his laughter escapes despite his efforts to sound indignant.
Namjoon furrows his brow in mock exasperation, and he counters, āHey! I was just trying to be helpful! And why in the world would I need a fucking license when Iāve got my trusty bike and no trouble getting around with that?āĀ
His voice carries a hint of mock irritation, but his eyes twinkle with good-natured amusement, and itās evident to everyone that youāre all sharing a playful moment.
Grinning from the back of the swan boat, you chime in, āWell, at least the boat isnāt sinking, so Iām not complaining.āĀ
Your laughter ripples through the group as you all continue to enjoy the leisurely, albeit slightly zigzagging, ride along the river.
Namjoon turns his head with a dramatic, mock-angry expression and gives you a playful death stare. Itās met with a chorus of laughter from everyone else, who are all too familiar with Namjoonās sometimes questionable navigation skills. After a moment, he cracks a grin and joins in the laughter, knowing that youāre absolutely right.
Seokjinās laughter echoes across the tranquil river as he playfully scolds Namjoon, āHey! Eyes on the water, captain!āĀ
His words come out between gasps for air, his cheeks flushed from laughter. The air is filled with pure, carefree joy, the swan boat drifting leisurely while the laughter carries over the glistening water.
As the sun dips below the horizon, casting a warm, golden hue across the campsite, you and your friends gather around the picnic table, the remnants of a delicious meal prepared by Seokjin and Yoongi still lingering in the air. Laughter and chatter fill the fading light, and you can feel a slight chill in the evening breeze.Ā
With a sense of satisfaction from another memorable day, you begin the process of packing up Holly and the tent, making way for your next adventure in Nonsan. The sky transforms into a canvas of deep oranges and purples, setting the scene for the next chapter of your journey.
As you all pile into the van, the familiar scent of the interior welcomes you. Yoongi, sitting in the driverās seat, turns toward you, his eyes reflecting the trust he has in you. His voice is laced with a hint of excitement as he asks, āDo you want to take the wheel?āĀ
You glance at Yoongi, your lips curling into a playful smile as you shake your head, āNah, you know I canāt drive stick, even if my life depended on it.ā
A chorus of snickers erupts from the back of the van as you roll your eyes and let out an embarrassed chuckle.Ā
āAlright, alright,ā you concede, āI might need a stick-shift tutorial someday.āĀ
The laughter only intensifies, making your eyes roll playfully, finally realizing the comical truth in your words.Ā
āAt least you do know how to drive Yoongiās stick.āĀ
Seokjinās cheeky comment earns a collective burst of laughter from the guys in the back, and you canāt help but chuckle too.Ā
But you canāt resist a playful scolding. Swiveling around in the passenger seat, you mockingly chide, āOh, Jin, your dad joke game is weak today! Do I need to educate you on humor?āĀ
Your faux sternness cracks a smile on your face, and you add, āI guess age has dulled your wit, old man.āĀ
Yoongiās voice suddenly cuts through the laughter, grabbing your attention.Ā
He turns to you with a soft smile, his hand gently resting on your thigh, creating a comforting and intimate connection. āI can teach you, babe,ā he offers, his voice laced with anticipation.
āThe drive to Nonsan isnāt that far.ā Yoongiās suggestion carries a subtle promise, his eyes gleaming with affection.Ā
You smile back and tenderly place your hand over his. āThanks, Yoon,ā you whisper, leaning closer to him as if sharing a secret. āBut Iād prefer to learn when itās just the two of us.āĀ
Your words carry a hint of playfulness, and you steal a glance at your laughing friends, as if savoring the prospect of some private time with Yoongi in the future.Ā
Yoongi nods, his understanding reflected in his warm gaze.Ā
With a swift turn of the key, the engine rumbles to life, its deep purr resonating through the vanās cabin. As he eases the gear shift into first, you feel a gentle lurch forward, the Holly beginning its journey to Nonsan. The hum of the tires on the road and the soft tunes playing on the radio create a comforting backdrop to your adventure.Ā
āWe wouldnāt want to see you driving Yoongiās stick anyway! Gross!āĀ
Seokjin bursts into laughter from the back, and his chuckles echo throughout the van. Namjoon and Hoseok join in, their amusement infectious, filling the space with camaraderie.Ā
āStop that!āĀ
You hiss from the front, but they only erupt into more contagious laughter, filling the car with their infectious mirth as Yoongi expertly guides the vehicle towards Nonsan. You playfully roll your eyes, taking the teasing in stride, knowing itās all in good fun.
In what felt like the blink of an eye, you find yourselves in Nonsan, a town graced by the presence of a magnificent, sprawling lake. With an almost uncanny sense of serendipity, Yoongi guides Holly to a spot so perfect, it seems as though it was specifically destined for your arrival, offering an idyllic view of the tranquil waters.
Together, you embark on the ritual of unloading Holly and pitching the tent, a well-practiced choreography that binds your group in a seamless dance of cooperation.Ā
As the dayās adventures wane and the stars start their nightly waltz across the sky, you finally retreat to your beds, each bunk carrying the weight of countless stories and shared memories. As expected, the sleeping arrangements have shifted once again. This time, itās Hoseok who has embraced change, taking over Namjoonās spot in the cozy overhead bunk, a symbolic reminder that your journey is a dynamic tapestry of experiences, forever evolving and reshaping itself with each passing day.
Breakfast unfurls like a culinary encore from the previous nightās feast, savoring the flavors of yesterdayās dinner leftovers. Sated and energized, you embark on an impromptu morning adventure, a casual meandering around the tranquil lakeās shoreline.Ā
Serendipity leads you to a quaint lakeside shop, a hidden gem that not only rents canoes but promises an escape into the serene, uncharted waters of your day.
A unanimous yearning for another aquatic escapade courses through your group, a collective desire to embrace the watery playground once more. The only caveat: an unspoken consensus that Namjoon should relinquish the helm this time, sparking playful smirks and knowing glances, as you all share the inside joke that has swiftly become a cherished part of your adventure.
In perfect harmony, you and Yoongi become a seamless duo in your own canoe, a partnership forged by love and laughter.Ā
Meanwhile, the trio of Namjoon, Hoseok, and Seokjin embark on their own watery adventure, forming a trio that mirrors the waves they traverse. As your paddles cut through the glistening waters, you venture beneath an arched bridge, your awe echoing under its stone frame.Ā
Natureās grandeur envelops you, as the majestic mountains encircle the lake, their stately presence framing the horizon in breathtaking beauty.
With the dayās light gently surrendering to the allure of evening, you revel in the serenity of the lake, canoeing for precious hours that feel like stolen moments from a dream.Ā
As the sun dips below the horizon, your hearts still afloat, you return to the camp. Here, a sense of anticipation fills the air as you unearth your fishing gear, setting the stage for a quest to provide the eveningās sustenance. With the tranquil lake as your canvas, you venture out once more, hoping to lure tonightās dinner from its depths, embracing the primal connection between mankind and the wilderness.
In the realm of angling, Seokjin emerges as an undisputed maestro, a virtuoso of the waters, coaxing the most bountiful haul of fish from their aquatic sanctuary.Ā
Yoongi, not to be outdone, threads the line of success, securing his own share of the underwater treasure trove. Hoseok, with his occasional triumphs, adds a playful dash of excitement to the experience. Meanwhile, for you and Namjoon, the elusive fish remains just out of reach, teasing your perseverance and leaving you both in awe of the piscine mysteries of the deep.
With the spoils of your fishing expedition cradled in your arms, you return to the camp, your bounty glistening in the fading light of day. A rustic, elemental ritual unfolds as you ignite a campfire, the dancing flames a beacon of warmth and companionship.Ā
The tantalizing aroma of sizzling fish and fresh vegetables fills the air, promising a delectable dinner that beckons each of you to participate in its creation.Ā
As the flames cast their warm, flickering glow over your campsite, you reach for some chilled beers, the cool bottles clinking together in anticipation. The air is charged with camaraderie as you lean in, drawn by the irresistible urge to share and connect. The night unfolds into a symphony of conversations, each sentence a new note in the soundtrack of your friendship.
In a moment both heartwarming and profound, Seokjin leans in, a quiet smile of contentment playing on his lips, and shares the news that his girlfriend is expecting.Ā
The revelation sweeps through your group like a gentle, joyful wave, and in an unspoken agreement, you raise your bottles in a collective toast to him. As the beer flows and laughter bubbles, Seokjinās voice, a mix of anticipation and gratitude, fills the night air as he opens up about his dreams and hopes of becoming a loving father.
The flickering firelight lends an intimate atmosphere as Hoseok and Namjoon open up about the complexities of dating, their voices laced with hints of yearning and the search for genuine connection.Ā
Namjoon, with a touch of vulnerability, confides his desire to start a family, but the elusive specter of finding the perfect match looms large. In a light-hearted twist, an idea takes root, buoyed by shared laughter and friendship.Ā
āWhy not let us help you find āthe oneā?āĀ
You suggest with a playful grin. The suggestion is met with genuine enthusiasm as Hoseok and Namjoon entertain the possibility of letting you and the others craft dating profiles that might just lead them to love.
Around the campfire, with the rustling of leaves and the crackling of the fire as background music, you all embark on a creative journey.Ā
Together, you weave the threads of their personalities, hopes, and dreams into the tapestry of these profiles, each word and image a brush stroke on the canvas of their future, a heartwarming moment of friendship, unity, and the promise of new beginnings.
With each profile completed, you canāt help but admire the humorous, charismatic, and genuine portrayals youāve created. The group revels in the excitement, each profile a masterpiece that carries the potential to reshape lives and kindle new connections.Ā
As the final touches are made, thereās a sense of satisfaction, an unspoken wish that the men or women who reach out will be the missing puzzle pieces to complete their stories. Underneath it all, thereās a shared hope that love will blossom, and the profiles youāve crafted with such zeal will set the stage for beautiful new chapters in their lives.
With the dawn of a new day, your group embarks on an enchanting adventure, drawn by the allure of a park nestled along the lakeās edge. The beauty that unfolds before you is so exquisite, it feels like youāve stumbled upon a secret piece of heaven on Earth.Ā
Natureās brushstrokes have adorned the landscape with a breathtaking display of oranges and golds, turning the trees into a mesmerizing tapestry of autumn.
Within this pristine sanctuary, a long wooden deck stretches out over the glistening waters, inviting you to embark on a tranquil journey.Ā
As you walk along this pathway to paradise, your senses are caressed by the gentle breeze carrying the scent of the lake and the soothing melody of rustling leaves. The world seems to slow down, allowing you to savor every moment as you gaze upon the lakeļæ½ļæ½s tranquil expanse, soaking in the harmonious interplay of the surrounding nature.Ā
Itās a glimpse of serenity that words alone struggle to encapsulate, a slice of heaven on Earth that forever imprints itself on your hearts.
As you return to your campsite, the time to pack up Holly and the tent arrives, yet an unexpected hiccup emerges - the back doors to the van refuse to close.Ā
Yoongi takes charge, his focus unwavering as he delves into the mechanical intricacies of the situation. As he tinkers with tools and parts, your admiration for his dedication and the effortless grace with which he works and navigates the situation grows.
You canāt help but steal glances at him, the flickering campfire glow accentuating his silhouette, casting him as a tireless, handsome man, who is your loving boyfriend. Unbeknownst to you, the others exchange knowing glances, their eyes rolling playfully, recognizing the affectionate admiration dancing in your gaze.
As you roll into the charming town of Iksan, a soft patter of raindrops plays a whimsical welcome song on your vehicleās roof.Ā
The heavens have decided to open up, and their tears have yet to relent.Ā
Undeterred by the weatherās capricious mood, you decide to make the most of this cozy, rain-kissed day. Inside your temporary haven, a chorus of laughter and excitement fills the air.Ā
With the rhythmic rainfall as your backdrop, the first day in Iksan transforms into a vibrant canvas for indoor adventures. Youāre armed with an arsenal of board games, each a gateway to new realms of strategy and competition. As the day unfolds, Holly becomes an arena for friendly battles and strategic maneuvers, where the rain outside only amplifies the warm coziness within.
As the rhythmic raindrops continue their gentle dance, Namjoon seizes the opportunity to embrace the elements.Ā
He finds solace under the protective embrace of the marquee, where the sound of rain provides a soothing backdrop to his thoughts. With a journal in hand, he delves into the sacred act of journaling, the nib of his pen etching moments, dreams, and reflections onto the paper.Ā
The rain, a benevolent muse, fuels his contemplation and inspires the flow of emotions that find expression on those pages. Each word becomes a testament to his inner journey, a snapshot of the thoughts and dreams that guide his path.
As the night deepens, the tantalizing aroma of a shared meal still lingers in the air, a testament to the culinary delights youāve crafted together. With satisfied bellies and hearts, you all find yourselves drawn to the cozy haven of Holly, where the seats have been made into a bed.
Crammed together like puzzle pieces, you forge a circle of companionship, each nestled in your chosen spot.Ā
You sit in Yoongiās lap and lean against his warm embrace as the rest of your friends sit beside you. The soft glow of the screen casts dancing shadows across your faces as you collectively indulge in the magic of cinema. The story onscreen weaves its own narrative, merging with the rainās serenade, creating an enchanting duet of visuals and sound.
The next day, as the relentless rain paints the world in shades of gray, your group huddles together, wrestling with the age-old conundrum of what to do when the weather refuses to cooperate.Ā
Amidst the debate, Namjoonās yearning for adventure, the kind that only a bike ride through nature can provide, shines through, his enthusiasm a beacon of hope amid the grayness.
Yet, the specter of the downpour dampens the spirits of the others.Ā
They hesitate, casting reluctant glances at the sheets of rain outside.Ā
In that moment, as the dilemma unfolds, your empathy and determination to see Namjoonās pouty expression turn into a radiant smile take center stage.
With unwavering resolve, you step forward, your voice carrying a promise of camaraderie that cuts through the dreary drizzle. āIāll join you,ā you declare with a spirited grin.Ā
The rain, in your eyes, is not an obstacle but an invitation to a different kind of adventure, a chance to embrace the world in all its forms. Your decision not only sparks delight in Namjoonās eyes but also a renewed sense of unity among your group, as the prospect of a wet but thrilling day in the embrace of nature beckons.
You and Namjoon, armed with yours and Yoongiās bike, make your way through the damp streets of Iksan, where the rain has mercifully decided to ease its downpour.Ā
As the wheels of your bikes cut through the wet pavement, thereās a sense of liberation and anticipation in the air. Nature awaits, and youāre determined to explore it.
Pedaling through the townās glistening streets, you and Namjoon venture further, and the world transforms as the bustling town gives way to the enchantment of a small park.Ā
Here, a hidden trail meanders through a lush forest, offering a promise of discovery. Guided by a shared curiosity, you and Namjoon immerse yourselves in the woodlandās secrets. The trail unfolds like a story, each turn a new chapter.Ā
With the keen eye of a naturalist, Namjoon points out various plants, birds, and small animals that come alive in the rain-kissed surroundings.Ā
As he scribbles their names and characteristics into his journal, the forest becomes not just a place of adventure but a living tapestry of exploration and knowledge.
The forest comes alive with each stroke of Namjoonās pen and every delicate line he etches onto the pages of his journal.Ā
As you observe his sketches, you canāt help but be captivated. His drawings may be simple, but theyāre imbued with a certain charm that transcends their inherent simplicity. Thereās an elegance in the way he captures the essence of the plants, birds, and small animals, his words bringing life to the images, weaving a story of their existence in the wilderness.
With each observation noted and every sketch added, the pages of his journal become a canvas, painting a vivid portrait of the forestās inhabitants. Itās a testament to the beauty of keen observation, the magic of storytelling, and the wonder of the natural world.
In this moment, Namjoonās journal transforms into a treasury of cherished memories, where even the simplest of sketches evoke a sense of wonder and appreciation for the world around you.
As you navigate the trail again, the beauty of the forest casting its spell, a moment of quietude envelops you.Ā
The symphony of nature plays softly in the background, and you and Namjoon traverse the path together.Ā
Suddenly, his candid curiosity cuts through the silence, a question posed without hesitation, āThis thing with Yoongi, is it serious, or just a fling?ā
With a directness that you appreciate, he inquires about the nature of your relationship with Yoongi. His words hang in the air, a delicate inquiry that carries the weight of genuine interest.Ā
You take a moment, the question catching you slightly off guard, but your response is unwavering. With a glint of confidence and the assurance of sincerity, you answer, āItās serious,ā accompanied by a genuine, heartfelt smile that carries the warmth of your emotions.
āIām just making sure, because I want to see both of you happy.āĀ
Namjoonās caring words, delivered with a soft smile, resonate deeply within the forestās serene ambiance. His genuine concern for your happiness is a testament to the bond you all share, a deeply valued friendship.Ā
āYou know sometimes dating a friend can end in a mess,ā his words are tinged with wisdom, a reminder that the path of love can be fraught with complexities, especially when friendship is at its core.Ā
With a nod, you acknowledge his wisdom and empathy, understanding the importance of ensuring both your happiness and the harmony of the group. His concerns echo the very thoughts that once danced through your own mind, the same doubts that once held you back from pursuing your feelings for Yoongi.Ā
The fear of jeopardizing a treasured friendship, or worse, fracturing the harmony of your close-knit group, were powerful enough to keep your emotions in check.
As you dwell on the intricacies of love and friendship, Namjoonās words snap you back to the present, his voice a soothing balm to your contemplative thoughts. āBut you both seem really happy,ā his genuine concern for you and Yoongi fuels you with happiness, and your response carries the bright, unwavering notes of joy.
With a nod and a contented hum, you affirm, āWe are.āĀ
The smile that follows seems to carry the weight of all the moments you and Yoongi have shared, the laughter, the connection, and the feelings that have woven a rich tapestry of love between you.
Your voice takes on a playful tone as you continue, āAnd I donāt think you should be worried about anything, Joon. Yoongi and I have had feelings for each other for such a long time.āĀ
A mischievous glint sparkles in your eye. Memories of the day when Yoongi revealed his reciprocated feelings flicker to the forefront of your mind, a milestone that you both cherish. In this moment, the rain-soaked forest bears witness to your assurance, trust, and the beauty of a love that has stood the test of time, ultimately becoming a beacon of happiness.
āThatās good. You make a great couple too.āĀ
Amidst the tranquil beauty of the forest, Namjoonās words offer a comforting reassurance, a testament to his kindness and care. As he turns his attention to a small plant, his touch gently dislodges raindrops that glisten like diamonds in the verdant world around him.
Your heart swells with gratitude as you respond to his compliment, āThank you, Joon. Thank you for looking out for us too,ā your smile radiating appreciation and affection.
Crouching down beside Namjoon to study the delicate plant, a moment of intimacy unfolds between friends.Ā
Itās here, in the heart of natureās tranquility, that you find the courage to speak your truth. With unwavering certainty, you confide, āTo be honest, Iāve loved him for such a long time,ā your voice sure and breathy, echoing through the forest like a secret shared with the universe.
Namjoon responds with a look of wonder and love, his eyes sparkling with a childlike innocence.Ā
He smiles, a smile that seems to capture the essence of your friendship and the deep bonds you share. In the soft-spoken exchange that follows, your heartfelt admission is met with a touch of magic, as Namjoon echoes the sentiments youāve long held in your heart.Ā
āI think Yoongi loves you too,ā he says, as the forest listens to the quiet affirmation of feelings, the raindrops bearing witness to the authenticity of your emotions.
On your last day in Iksan, a sense of serendipity graces your journey. The skies have finally shed their tears, gifting you with a reprieve from the relentless rain. With newfound enthusiasm, you decide to embrace this welcome change and make the most of the outdoors.
Itās a day that beckons to be cherished, a final chapter in your Iksan adventure. With the world bathed in sunlight once more, you opt for a day of laid-back outdoor activities. The freedom to roam without the hindrance of rain feels like a delightful liberation, and itās an opportunity to savor the beauty of nature, framed by the backdrop of a town that has left an indelible mark on your hearts.
Hoseok, with his infectious enthusiasm, hatches a brilliant plan for the day.Ā
The idea dances through the air like a whisper of joy. After being confined by the rain for a few days, the prospect of learning some dance moves is as invigorating as a breath of fresh air.
Itās a notion brimming with promise, designed not just to stretch your legs and lift your spirits but to weave a little more magic into your journey.Ā
Hoseok knows that dancing is a universal language, a symphony of movement that transcends words and leaves behind a trail of smiles. In the sun-kissed embrace of Iksan, his idea becomes a captivating call to celebrate life, and itās an invitation none of you can resist.Ā
Though dancing may not be your forte, thereās an undeniable magic that unfolds on this day. The atmosphere crackles with laughter and camaraderie as you, your friends, and your boyfriend, wade into the whimsical world of dance. Hoseok, the guiding light of this spirited endeavor, becomes a source of inspiration.
As Yoongi navigates the make-shift dance floor with a mix of rigid movements and unrestrained fun, your laughter echoes through the open air, filling the day with an infectious, buoyant energy.Ā
His willingness to step outside his comfort zone for the sake of shared joy is heartwarming. Meanwhile, your own dancing skills may not rival the professionals, but thatās beside the point. In the hands of Hoseok, who teaches with the patience and enthusiasm he offers his kids in his professional classes, every step becomes a chance to connect, to express, and to simply be in the moment.
The dance class evolves into a collage of smiles and laughter, a cherished memory that showcases the transformative power of friendship and love, and itās a moment youāll look back on with a fondness that defies any dance skill.
Hoseokās talent for teaching becomes apparent as he effortlessly guides you through the dance moves, making even the most intricate steps seem simple.Ā
His movements are poetry in motion, a testament to his professional prowess. He moves with a grace thatās nothing short of mesmerizing, but the same canāt be said for the rest of you.Ā
Namjoonās occasional missteps become a source of amusement, each one punctuated by laughter with each stumble he makes.Ā
Seokjin, on the other hand, adapts to the situation with spontaneous, modified moves that are equal parts humorous and easier to follow. The impromptu choreography shift only adds to the overall comedy of the situation.Ā
But Hoseok doesnāt mind the deviations or the occasional missteps. In fact, he revels in the joyful chaos that has unfolded. What matters most is that all of you are having the time of your lives, a symphony of laughter and shared experiences that binds you closer together.Ā
Itās a reminder that the most important thing about dancing isnāt the precision of the moves but the joy and camaraderie it fosters.
As Yoongi takes the wheel, your journey continues, leading you to the coastal city of Gunsan.Ā
The anticipation in the air is palpable, for this destination holds the promise of both the majestic ocean and the serene river. The weather, still carrying the lingering warmth of the season, offers the perfect opportunity for a dip, but thereās a hint of chilliness creeping into the days.Ā
You find yourself torn between the allure of the water and the knowledge that the days are growing colder. The thought of swimming lingers in your mind, though itās not an idea that entirely compels you. Nevertheless, the view alone promises to be nothing short of extraordinary, a breathtaking vista thatās certain to etch itself into your memory.Ā
Gunsan, with its blend of nature and serenity, is a reminder that adventure doesnāt always require taking a plunge; sometimes, the beauty of the journey lies in the appreciation of the worldās wonders from the shore, where the dance of water and sky becomes a mesmerizing spectacle for the soul.
As the sun dips below the horizon, painting the world in shades of twilight, you arrive in Gunsan. Nightfall wraps the city in a cloak of mystery, adding an aura of enchantment. Yoongi, with his knack for finding hidden gems, parks Holly in a secluded forest, a tranquil oasis nestled by the riverās edge.
The group springs into action, unpacking the van with a sense of purpose and camaraderie. Working together, you transform the forest into a temporary home, setting up the tent and Holly that will cradle your dreams beneath the starry sky.
With the night sky beckoning, a shared desire emerges among all of you. The idea of stargazing becomes a collective yearning, and you gather with excitement, your gazes fixed on the celestial canvas above.
The moment unfolds in pure enchantment. Just as Yoongi had promised, the decision to escape the city lights has unlocked a hidden treasure. The night sky above you reveals its full splendor, every star a sparkling jewel in the celestial tapestry. The purity of this natural canvas takes your breath away.
Lying on a spread of blankets and pillows, the world around you fades into insignificance as you immerse yourself in the cosmic wonder.Ā
The absence of artificial city lights has unveiled a spectacle of stars so vast and brilliant that it feels as if youāve been transported to another realm. Each twinkle above holds the promise of stories untold, their radiance capturing the essence of the universe itself.
The night becomes a shared voyage into the infinite, a journey through the constellations that are brought to life by your imagination. Itās a reminder that amidst the hustle and bustle of life, there exists a world of magic in the quiet embrace of nature, a sanctuary for your dreams and the whispers of the cosmos.
As you and Yoongi nestle side by side, sharing a cozy blanket under the resplendent stars, a unique sense of intimacy envelops you.Ā
He places a soft pillow beneath his head, and his strong chest, as steady as a rock, becomes your resting place. Your heads nestled close together, you find the perfect haven in each otherās presence. As you listen to the rhythmic symphony of his heart, each beat resonates like a soothing lullaby for your soul.Ā
His deodorant carries a gentle, minty scent, and itās as if every breath you take is infused with the fragrance of comfort and home. With your head nestled against his neck, you lose yourself in the universe above.Ā
The stars twinkle like distant promises, but itās the warmth of Yoongiās embrace that grounds you in the present.Ā
In the forest, your friends find their own pockets of serenity, each carved out to soak in the ethereal beauty of the night sky. They sit together, not far from you and Yoongi, a constellation of shared appreciation, their faces aglow with the celestial spectacle above.
āLook!āĀ
Hoseokās excited voice pierces through the tranquil night, his finger extending toward the vast canvas of the sky adorned with countless stars.Ā
Your gaze follows his pointing hand, and there it isāa solitary, shimmering shooting star, distinct from the others, as though itās been placed there just for you.Ā
In that brief, electrifying moment, you lock eyes on the elusive star, its brilliance searing into your memory. It vanishes almost as swiftly as it appeared, but the fleeting glimpse is etched in your heart forever. The magic of the celestial moment washes over you, leaving you with a sense of wonder and connection to the universe, as though youāve shared an intimate secret with the cosmos.
āItās been such a long time since I saw a shooting star,ā you whisper, the words as soft as the night itself, your breath tickling Yoongiās ear. The connection between you and the universe feels alive at this moment.Ā
A low, contented hum escapes from Yoongiās lips, a sound that encapsulates the warmth and satisfaction of the nightās enchantment.
In the tranquil aftermath of the shooting starās fleeting visit, the world around you seems to hold its breath. The only sounds are the gentle rustling of leaves and the soft, rhythmic beating of Yoongiās heart next to you, his breath a soothing serenade.
As your fingers entwine with his in the moon-kissed darkness, Yoongiās voice, heavy with the drowsiness of the late hour, graces your ear.Ā
āWhat did you wish for, babe?ā
He inquires, his question filled with a sense of intimacy and curiosity. His words draw you closer to him, forging a connection that transcends words.
A soft chuckle escapes your lips, a delicate, melodic note in the nightās symphony. The question hangs in the air, laced with playful curiosity, and you respond with a hint of mischievousness.Ā
āIām not gonna tell you, otherwise it wonāt come true,ā you say, your voice carrying the magic of unspoken dreams. With a hint of playful rebellion, you punctuate your response by sticking your tongue out, a gesture of pure spontaneity and a silent agreement between you and the cosmos.Ā
āWhat are you, a child?āĀ
Laughter, light as stardust, dances through the night as Yoongi teases you. His voice carries a playfulness that only deepens your affection for him, but beneath the surface, thereās an unmistakable shift.Ā
Itās as if the fleeting encounter with the shooting star has stirred something within him.
In the blink of an eye, Yoongi stirs, a silent promise of something more, and in the next heartbeat, heās poised above you. His presence is magnetic, and he hovers over you with an intensity thatās as irresistible as the cosmos itself.
A charged pause hangs in the air, both of you acutely aware of your friendsā proximity.Ā
Despite the charged moment, a sense of exhilaration courses through you as Yoongi inches closer, his lips tantalizingly close to yours. His hot breath on your lips sends shivers down your spine, a testament to the electric connection that binds you, an unspoken invitation to share the deepest of secrets, even amidst the watchful gaze of the stars and your friends.
āHey, manners please.āĀ
The sudden interjection from Seokjin startles the serene night, his playful admonishment cutting through the charged moment. Your face flushes bright red, at the unexpected interruption. Thankfully, only Yoongi has a front-row view of your flustered reaction.
Seokjinās reminder feels like a burst of cold water, a humorous jolt that shatters the intense atmosphere that had been building. The embarrassment, however, only lingers for a moment before itās replaced by a sense of shared laughter among your friends.
Yoongi, unflustered by the unexpected pause, gracefully retreats to his original spot, sitting up instead of lying down. Itās a return to the tranquility of the night, but the air remains subtly charged, a silent promise of secrets and passion that lingers, just beneath the surface, waiting for the right moment to ignite.
With a chuckle, Yoongi breaks the silence, his words carrying the soft melody of understanding and a touch of mischief.Ā
āSorry,ā he says, the word an unspoken bridge back to the lightheartedness that has characterized your journey.
He offers a hand to help you up, and together, you shift into a comfortable sitting position beside him. His body radiates warmth and strength, and as you lean against him, a sense of serenity envelops you both.Ā
Wrapping yourselves in the same blanket as before, you cocoon yourselves in the shared embrace, the world fading away as you find solace in each otherās presence. In the serene embrace of the night and Yoongiās comforting presence, you find it remarkably easy to slip away into the moments you share.Ā
The world beyond seems to dissolve, rendered irrelevant and distant. With him, you lose yourself in the delicate dance of intimacy and love, and the lines between reality and dreams blur.
Your awareness deepens, and the longing for the touch of his body becomes palpable. Itās a yearning that has been held at bay, a silent sacrifice in the company of friends who share your journey.Ā
The knowledge that your affections for each other have been restrained by circumstance and the presence of others stirs a mixture of desire and frustration. Youāre acutely aware of the close quarters, the confined spaces of the van, and the desire for intimacy with Yoongi that remains unfulfilled.Ā
A cascade of raunchy thoughts flashes before your eyes, a vivid reminder of the passion that simmers beneath the surface. The fiery blush that paints your cheeks reveals the depth of your desire, as well as the vulnerability and yearning that have woven themselves into the fabric of your journey together.
That night, the irresistible pull of desire and longing makes it especially challenging to surrender to the embrace of sleep beside Yoongi.Ā
A whirlwind of desires, both yours and his, dances through your thoughts, the yearning palpable in every heartbeat. The passion between you simmers, fueling a thousand unspoken fantasies.
Yet, the awareness that Seokjin slumbers in the overhead bunk, just a whisperās distance away, forces you to temper your desires.Ā
Your bond of friendship runs deep, and you would never entertain the idea of crossing that line while one of your friends rests nearby. The code of respect and propriety holds sway, even in the throes of your powerful attraction.Ā
As the night stretches on, youāre left to grapple with your desires in the silence and darkness, the longing as intense as the shimmering stars above, yet restrained by the unwavering commitment to preserving the sanctity of your friendships.
The next morning, you awaken with the weight of a headache pressing against your temples, a physical manifestation of the restlessness that plagued your sleep.Ā
The sour mood that has settled in your heart colors your every thought and movement, casting a shadow over the new day. You canāt help but wonder if your friends and Yoongi notice the shift in your demeanor, a ripple of discomfort that threatens to disrupt the tranquility of your journey.Ā
Their silence speaks volumes, an unspoken acknowledgment of your turmoil, yet they choose to tread lightly, offering no comments or questions.
Seokjin takes charge of the morning, preparing a hearty breakfast for everyone. The aroma of sizzling food wafts through the air, and the sight of the meal being lovingly crafted has a soothing effect on your mood.
As you all gather around to share in this simple yet comforting feast, the cloud of your discontentment starts to lift, if only slightly. The taste of the food on your tongue offers a momentary respite from the lingering headache, like a gentle balm for your soul. While the discomfort still lingers, the shared meal becomes a reminder of the support and care that surrounds you, the warmth of friendship and love that can mend even the toughest of mornings.
The prospect of the day ahead fills the air with anticipation and excitement.Ā
Today, the adventure calls for a thrilling ascent, and youāve all eagerly committed to rock climbing.Ā
Your group sets out; the anticipation building with each passing mile, leading you to a park that hides a thrilling secret ā an outdoor climbing area. The walls of rock formations stand like miniature mountains, their rugged faƧades offering an irresistible challenge. The park is a testament to the raw beauty of nature and the human spiritās desire to conquer it.Ā
As you stand before these mighty walls, the atmosphere is electric with adventure, the promise of a day filled with courage, triumph, and the thrill of reaching new heights.
Dressed in your climbing gear, you and your friends disperse among the various walls, each one representing a unique and thrilling challenge.Ā
However, you choose to stick closely to Yoongiās side, your unwavering anchor in this adventure. While the allure of the rocks beckons you, youāre aware of your own inexperience in climbing. Yoongiās presence offers both comfort and reassurance. With his prior experience in rock climbing, he has pledged to be your guide and mentor through this thrilling journey.Ā
His promise to teach you speaks volumes about his dedication, and his presence, like a steady rock face in itself, ensures you feel secure and protected amidst the towering challenges that surround you.
You find yourself drawn to the adventurous spirit of Hoseok and Seokjin, their agile moves on the rocks like a dance with the mountain itself. Their rapid ascent is a testament to their natural affinity for the sport, and their fluid progress up the challenging terrain is nothing short of inspiring.Ā
As you scan the landscape, your eyes briefly pass over Namjoon, and you canāt help but feel a sense of trepidation. His adventurous spirit often leads to unpredictable outcomes, and a part of you worries about the comical mishaps that might accompany his climb.
Beside you, Yoongiās steadfast presence anchors you to the experience. While you may hesitate to look at Namjoon, youāre unshaken in your resolve to conquer the challenge with the guidance and support of your trusted boyfriend.
Gratitude surges through you as you remember the reassuring presence of the safety harness. Itās a lifeline, an assurance that even in the face of a fall, you wonāt plummet to the ground but instead dangle in mid-air, suspended like a marionette. The harness offers you a sense of security, allowing you to embrace the challenge with determination, safe in the knowledge that the ground isnāt your only destination.
Yoongi, climbing ahead of you, becomes your guide.Ā
The view you have of him, with his lean, taut physique adorned in skin-tight black leggings, sends a shot of arousal through your body. His movements are both graceful and powerful, an embodiment of the confidence and strength that propel him up the rocky incline.Ā
Determination fuels your every move as you strive to stay focused on the ascent, keeping your eyes fixed firmly ahead (on Yoongiās ass) rather than glancing down at the precarious footholds.Ā
In hindsight, it seemed like the right decision, but at this moment, it proves otherwise.
Without warning, your confidence wavers, and you lose your footing, your grip on the rock slipping from your fingers.Ā
A gasp escapes your lips as you stumble, the world spinning in a blur of confusion and anxiety.
āAre you okay, babe?āĀ
From above, Yoongiās voice pierces through your disorientation, dripping with concern. His gaze, heavy with worry, locks onto you as he begins a swift descent, determined to reach you in your moment of need.
With Yoongi hovering above you, his eyes filled with concern, you muster a meek but reassuring response.Ā
āYeah, I just lost my footing,ā you admit, your voice carrying a hint of relief that you managed to regain your balance in time, preventing an unsettling freefall.
āYou have to stay focused.āĀ
Yoongi emphasizes, his words a gentle but firm reminder that success in climbing, like in many aspects of life, relies on unwavering concentration.Ā
With his advice echoing in your mind, he swiftly leaps back into the open air, the descent a fluid and graceful motion. As you begin the descent with careful, measured steps, a sense of vulnerability lingers, and you canāt help but express your frustration.Ā
āThatās easy for you to say,ā you mutter in a low voice, a touch of melancholy coloring your words. Damn his fine ass for making you lose your focus.Ā
The challenge of descending, unlike Yoongiās smooth motion, weighs heavily on your mind. You go down slowly, because youāre afraid to propel down the way that Yoongi just did. Although you have to admit it looked really badass.
Gathering your group together for a well-deserved lunch amidst the rock climbing park, you create a space for friendship and new experiences.Ā
As you break bread together, the atmosphere is charged with a blend of laughter, tales of triumphs and near-misses, and the satisfying feeling of a well-earned meal.
With renewed energy, you set out to conquer more heights after lunch, the challenge invigorating your spirits.
Namjoonās desire for a respite from the climbing adventure leads him to a bench, where he assumes the role of an avid spectator, content to watch the rest of the group in action. As he observes your collective efforts, a mixture of admiration and relaxation washes over him, providing a different perspective on the climbing adventure.
As a united front, the four of you decide to embark on a challenging ascent, setting your sights on the tallest wall within the park.Ā
With determination etched into your expressions, you don your climbing gear and secure your harnesses, each buckle serving as a reminder of the trust you place in your companions.
Hoseok and Seokjin, the nimble and quick learners, quickly take the lead, forging ahead with confidence. Their synchrony is an inspiring display of teamwork and shared goals.
Behind, Yoongi remains steadfastly by your side, his commitment unwavering.Ā
He offers you both guidance and reassurance, saying that he will stay behind you, so he can help you should you need it.
With each step, your movements are marked by an initial sense of uncertainty, as you steadily ascend the imposing wall. The feeling of vulnerability is undeniable, but the knowledge that Yoongi is right there, closely following your every move, serves as an anchor for your courage.Ā
Also, then he canāt distract you with his handsome ass.
Youāve conquered over half of the wall, your heart pounding with both exhaustion and exhilaration, when, suddenly, you feel the unsettling sensation of your foot slipping from its hold.Ā
In a heart-stopping moment, your body begins to slide down the rock face, your heart leaping into your throat.Ā
The world blurs around you as adrenaline courses through your veins. Itās a pivotal moment, a test of your resolve, a reminder of the unpredictability of adventure.Ā
Your fellow climbers above and below look on, their expressions a mix of concern and readiness to act.
You donāt plummet for long; in a heart-stopping instant, a warm, reassuring hand makes contact with your ass, anchoring you to the rock face.Ā
As you glance downward in astonishment, your eyes meet Yoongiās, his features adorned with a playful, knowing smirk. He supports you effortlessly with a single hand, a testament to both his strength and his unwavering dedication to your safety.Ā
The world around you seems to fade away, leaving just the two of you suspended in that remarkable instant, hearts pounding in unison.
āThanks, Yoon,ā you murmur, your voice filled with gratitude and perhaps a hint of something more.Ā
As you attempt to regain your footing, youāre acutely aware of the way Yoongiās hand lingers on your lower ass. His touch is both tantalizing and comforting, the warmth of his fingers sending shivers down your spine.Ā
But then, in a heartbeat, his touch becomes electrifying.Ā
His fingers inch dangerously close to your pussy which makes your thoughts spin out of control.Ā
Your mind races, your fantasies dancing on the precipice of desire. You canāt help but envision his long and slender fingers making their way into your tight walls, the sensation of his touch sending a wildfire of sensation through your core. Fuck, no!
In an instant, your world becomes a whirlwind of sensations, a wave of heat and wetness rushing through your body, your desires laid bare. The challenge of the climb takes a backseat to the internal tempest that rages within you, leaving you breathless and yearning for something more, a yearning that leaves you trembling in both fear and longing.
Flustered and torn between desire and the awareness of your surroundings, you find yourself trapped in a maelstrom of emotions.Ā
The longing for Yoongiās touch is undeniable, but the thrill of such an intimate moment in a public place leaves you electrified with frustration.Ā
Anger surges through you like a jolt of electricity, a tempest of pent-up desire and yearning. You wish fervently for a more private setting, where you and Yoongi could explore these desires without restraint. The confines of the outdoor terrain, with your friends nearby, become a cage that threatens to stifle your yearning.
āFuck!āĀ
In a moment of sheer exasperation, you canāt contain your emotions any longer. With a burst of frustration, you release a vehement, unfiltered expletive into the air. The word hangs in the atmosphere, a raw expression of your desires and the turmoil they create.Ā
Your vehement outburst slices through the serenity of the climbing park like a lightning bolt, drawing the attention of nearly everyone in the vicinity. The startled glances of your friends and fellow climbers weigh heavily on you, their curiosity palpable. In this moment, youād give anything to have the earth open up beneath you and swallow you whole.
The sensation of all eyes on you, especially those of your friends, feels like an inescapable spotlight, casting you as the center of attention in this highly unexpected and intimate moment.Ā
The desire to retreat into anonymity, to fade into the background, becomes overwhelming, a longing to be anywhere but the epicenter of this newfound tension.
āBabe, just relax and find your footing again.āĀ
Yoongiās voice washes over you, a soothing balm in the midst of chaos. His words are imbued with understanding and encouragement, an anchor amidst the storm of emotions that swirl within you.Ā
As if to emphasize his support, he offers a gentle, loving squeeze to your ass, a playful gesture that elicits a startled jolt and a soft hiss from your lips.
Namjoon swiftly rises from his bench, concern etched across his face. He raises his voice to reach you amidst the climbing parkās echoing atmosphere, calling out in earnest, āAre you okay?ā
Hoseok and Seokjin, quick to react with genuine concern, echo Namjoonās words and actions.Ā
Their voices, laced with worry, carry through the climbing park as they call out to you, asking if youāre okay. In a united display of solidarity, they, too, begin the descent, their expressions etched with a desire to lend a helping hand.
The embarrassment washes over you in a relentless wave, as you grapple with the intensity of your desire and the stark contrast of your surroundings.Ā
Your friends, ever supportive and caring, are within armās reach, their genuine concern a reminder of the safe space youāve built within your group.
Yet, the turmoil within you rages unabated.Ā
Your inner desires, fueled by Yoongiās touch on your ass, take on a life of their own, a tempestuous whirlwind of longing and lust. In the midst of your friendsā care and the heightened emotions, you grapple with the unshakable, illicit images that captivate your mind.Ā
Oh, what youād do to feel Yoongiās fingers deep inside your pussy. The shame that tinges your thoughts only serves to intensify your arousal, as if your very embarrassment becomes a magnet, drawing you deeper into the maelstrom of desire.Ā
āSheās fine, Iāve got her.āĀ
Yoongiās steady, reassuring voice cuts through the tension that hangs in the air.Ā
His words are a balm to the concerns of your friends, a testament to the unwavering trust and intimacy that exists between you two. The implicit understanding that he can provide the support you need in this moment speaks volumes about the deep connection you share.Ā
As he affirms that he has you in his capable hands, itās a reminder of the inherent trust and confidence that your friends place in him, and in the strength of your relationship.Ā
āYeah, we can see that,ā Hoseok chuckles, his laughter echoing through the climbing park as he and Seokjin descend past you and Yoongi.Ā
The desire to fade into obscurity lingers within you, a persistent wish to escape the attention and the complexities of the moment.Ā
However, an undeniable awareness simmers beneath the surface, a heightened sensitivity to the sticky, intimate sensations that have manifested between your legs. You canāt help but wonder if Yoongi, positioned just outside your leggings, is aware of the wetness that has soaked through the fabric, a silent testament to the unrestrained desires that swirl within you.
āBabe, Iāll climb up to you and hook you onto my harness, okay? Then we can descend together.āĀ
Yoongiās voice is a soothing reassurance, a promise that heāll guide you through this challenging moment. With tenderness, he releases his hold on your ass, shifting his attention to carefully securing your safety.Ā
His actions reflect the depth of his care as he takes one of your feet and places it on a handle, expertly ascending to your side. In his movements, thereās a display of both confidence and affection, an unwavering commitment to ensuring your well-being in this physically and emotionally challenging situation.
āHi, babe, youāre doing good.āĀ
Yoongiās soothing words caress your ears, his soft smile a gentle reassurance. His kiss, brief and tender, lands on your cheek, a gesture that speaks volumes about his affection and support.Ā
As he goes about securing your safety, his actions are a testament to his competence and care. With precision, he manipulates the harness, expertly unlocking his own and transferring it to your belt.Ā
The click of the buckle resounds as he locks it in place, ensuring the snug fit of both your harnesses. He tugs gently to test the security of the connection, and the reassuring solidity of the link reinforces the trust that underpins your relationship.
āWeāre gliding down now, okay?āĀ
Yoongiās voice is a gentle query, his eyes seeking yours for permission to guide you through the descent. In that moment, the connection between you and him is palpable, a silent understanding that transcends words.Ā
With a grateful nod, you grant your approval, knowing that you can rely on Yoongi to take control and ensure your safety in this situation.
The descent is remarkably smooth, and you find solace by pressing your body closer to Yoongiās for added assurance and support.Ā
His warm chuckle washes over you, a testament to his unwavering calm in this challenging moment. But, as you draw nearer to him, the soft, unmistakable pressure of his arousal becomes evident against your ass and core.Ā
A smile of understanding graces your lips, knowing that youāre not alone in the intensity of your desire. The shared arousal between you and Yoongi becomes a compelling testament to the magnetic pull that binds you two together, even in the midst of challenging circumstances.Ā
As you finally reach the ground, Yoongi takes a moment to catch his breath, his deep inhalations and exhalations a testament to his efforts to regain composure.Ā
Youāre acutely aware of the gradual softening of his arousal with each calming breath, a silent display of his remarkable self-control. His ability to manage his bodyās responses leaves you in awe, a proof to his strength and presence of mind.Ā
In those moments, both of you focus on calming the intense sensations that had arisen during your climb. With a shared, knowing look, you acknowledge the simmering desire between you, hoping for a moment alone later to explore the powerful attraction that binds you.Ā
Seeking a change of pace after the adventurous escapade, you find yourselves in a lively karaoke bar.Ā
Youāve reserved a private room, where the anticipation for an evening of fun and music electrifies the air. As you wait for your favorite tunes to fill the space, youāve also placed an order for delicious food to be delivered, ensuring that the night promises not just melody but mouthwatering delights.Ā
The atmosphere is electric, the room buzzing with excitement, as you and your friends prepare to unleash your inner divas and rock stars on the microphone.Ā
A sense of wistfulness washes over you as you canāt help but think about how much Jungkook would have cherished this moment. His absence hangs in the air, a reminder of the camaraderie and joy he would have brought to the karaoke session.Ā
In his honor, you decide to capture as many pictures and videos as possible, intending to share them in the group chat later.
With each passing song, the energy in the room soars.Ā
You and your friends take turns at the microphone, each performance a chance to showcase your vocal talents or just let loose and have fun. As the music fills the room, the rest of the group settles in with delicious food and cold beers.Ā
Amidst the laughter and music, a tantalizing undercurrent of desire weaves its way through the room. As you and Yoongi take turns at the microphone, your stolen glances carry a charge of electricity, sparking a sizzling connection that heightens the sexual tension between you to an all-time high.
Back at the camp, the night sky stretches above you, a tranquil backdrop to your shared experiences.Ā
In the quietude of the outdoors, you take a moment to send the pictures and videos of the karaoke night to Jimin, Jungkook, and Taehyung. As expected, Jungkookās response echoes a sense of longing, and itās evident he wishes he could have been there. In response, you make a heartfelt promise to Jungkook, reaffirming the unbreakable bond that connects all of you.Ā
You vow that once you return home, youāll recreate the magic of the karaoke night, ensuring that heās at the center of the fun and music.Ā
As the night envelops the camp, you surrender to the soothing embrace of Yoongi.Ā
His arms, strong and reassuring, cradle you with a sense of security that transcends the physical. The rugged contours of his body, so intimately familiar, become your sanctuary in the wilderness. The gentle cadence of his heartbeat, a symphony of love and contentment, serves as your lullaby, its rhythm guiding you into the embrace of slumber.Ā
In this moment, the melding of two souls under the starry sky transforms into a poignant and evocative image, encapsulating the essence of your profound connection.
The next day, the allure of the city beckons, and you and your friends set out on a leisurely stroll.Ā
The city unfolds before you, a tapestry of vivid experiences waiting to be explored. As you wander, youāre greeted by the vast expanse of the ocean, its waves whispering tales of distant adventures.Ā
The cityās streets, lined with charming boutiques and vibrant markets, invite you to partake in retail discoveries. Amidst your exploration, you chance upon a quaint restaurant, its enticing aroma promising a culinary adventure later in the evening.Ā
As you walk through the shops, youāre drawn to a boutique, its elegant window display showcasing a stunning baby blue mini dress. The dress beckons to you, promising an evening of sophistication and style. With a hint of excitement, you decide to make it yours, envisioning the way it will grace your figure.Ā
But the enchantment doesnāt end there.Ā
Your shopping spree takes an unexpected turn as you uncover a pair of exquisite heels tucked away in a charming second-hand shop. These pre-loved gems, with their timeless allure, resonate with your sense of individuality and sustainable fashion.Ā
As the sun dips below the horizon, casting a warm, golden glow, you prepare for the evening ahead. With a deft touch, you apply a delicate layer of makeup that accentuates your natural beauty.Ā
The baby blue mini dress drapes gracefully over your frame, accentuating your elegance. Your choice of heels, while a statement of style, already hints at potential discomfort. As you emerge from Holly, bathed in an aura of confidence, your heart quickens at Yoongiās appreciative gaze.Ā
His eyes wander over you, an admiring hunger in his gaze, and his lips curl into a tender, affectionate smile.Ā
With his hand outstretched, he intertwines his fingers with yours, marking the beginning of a memorable evening.Ā
Walking hand in hand, your friends alongside, you reenter the city, the rhythmic click of your heels resonating with the anticipatory excitement coursing through you.
You arrive at the restaurant, an opulent sanctuary of culinary delights. The host guides you to a spacious table thoughtfully arranged to accommodate your entire party.Ā
As you take your seat, a sense of anticipation and camaraderie fills the air, the promise of a memorable evening echoing in the ambiance.
You find yourself seated directly across from Yoongi, his presence casting a magnetic pull that draws your attention. Namjoon and Seokjin occupy the seats on either side of you, forming a symphony of conversations and laughter. By Yoongiās side, Hoseok adds a touch of his signature charm and energy to your gathering.Ā
Perusing the menu, youāre met with a symphony of tantalizing options that dance before your eyes. As you deliberate over the culinary possibilities, your senses come alive with the vivid descriptions and delectable choices.Ā
The evening holds the promise of an extraordinary dining experience, and youāre eager to make the most of it.
When the time comes to place your orders, each selection is a careful deliberation, a snapshot of individual tastes and preferences. As the orders are relayed to the attentive waitstaff, the anticipation builds, filling the space with the sweet fragrance of delectable expectations.
The drinks arrive with a gentle clinking of glasses, the condensation gleaming like droplets of anticipation. The water sparkles in crystal-clear goblets, the Sprite for Hoseok beckoning with effervescent charm. As the waitstaff departs, leaving behind the freshly served beverages, you all raise your glasses for a silent toast to the adventures youāve shared so far.
With the first sips, a refreshing cascade of flavors invigorates your senses, setting the stage for the delightful meal yet to come. The conversations around the table take on a vibrant energy, as you reflect on the cherished moments of the journey.Ā
The laughter and stories weave a tapestry of camaraderie, binding you all together in the warmth of your friendship. Each mention of your adventures and experiences carries a sense of nostalgia, turning mere words into vivid recollections that breathe life into the evening.
Seokjinās curious eyes lock onto yours, a playful glint in his gaze as he inquires about the part of the trip when it was just you and Yoongi. You feel a warm blush creep onto your cheeks as you recall those intimate moments.Ā
With a smile, you begin to recount your adventures. āWell, Yoongi and I spent those days hiking through the breathtaking wilderness, looking at beautiful forests and winding mountain trails. The landscapes were like something out of a dream.ā
You can see Seokjinās interest piqued, his curiosity driving him to hang onto your every word. āWe also visited Yoongiās family,ā you continued. āHis childhood home was so cozy, filled with laughter and stories from his past. It felt like I was getting to know a whole new side of him.āĀ
Seokjinās expressions soften, and he nods in understanding. āThat sounds lovely. But I also remember something about Holly in the group chat?āĀ
A chuckle escapes your lips as you remember the mechanical hiccup during the journey. āOh, yeah, there was a little hiccup with Holly, but Yoongi, being the genius he is, managed to fix it. His determination and quick thinking never cease to amaze me.ā
As you speak, Seokjinās eyes reveal a mixture of emotions; a hint of admiration, and joy.Ā
The memory of those days held a special place in your heart, and it was clear that Seokjin and the others, too, found this glimpse into your journey captivating.
As Seokjinās question lingers in the air, you canāt help but feel a warm blush creeping up your cheeks. Memories of intimate moments with Yoongi floods your mind, and you briefly avert your gaze, heart racing.Ā
You know there is more to this story than you are willing to share, but the vivid recollection of Yoongiās loving and caring gestures canāt be concealed. A soft smile plays on your lips as you think about the times Yoongi had gone above and beyond to make you feel cherished.Ā
You reminisce about the moments when he surprised you with comfort snacks and pain medication during the most uncomfortable days of your period. It was his unspoken way of saying, āIām here for you, always.ā
You decide not to reveal this last part to Seokjin, but your cheeks flare a deeper shade of red.Ā
Your gaze met Yoongiās, and a playful smirk tugs at the corners of his lips. His eyes hold a knowing twinkle as he gently brushes his feet against yours under the table, a secret connection between the two of you that is both tender and charged with unspoken desire.Ā
Yoongiās feet playfully retreat, and the anticipation for the meal grows as you all exchange excited glances.Ā
The waitstaff finally arrives, expertly balancing trays filled with an array of tantalizing dishes. The aroma of the food fills the air, a delicious symphony that makes your mouth water. As the dishes are placed before you, a chorus of āoohsā and āaahsā fill the restaurant.Ā
Succulent dishes glisten under the soft lighting, and you canāt help but marvel at the artistry of the chef. Glasses clink as you all raise them in a toast, and the meal commenced. The room is soon filled with the delightful sounds of cutlery meeting plates, the muted conversations of your group, and the occasional burst of laughter.
In between bites, you find yourself lost in the stories and anecdotes that flow around the table. Each dish seems to evoke a memory or a shared experience, and the connection between you all deepens with every passing moment.Ā
Playful banter and meaningful glances are exchanged, weaving a tapestry of camaraderie.
A comfortable silence has settled in, each of you lost in your own thoughts, until Namjoon suddenly breaks the quietude.
āI got a response from my dating profile.āĀ
Namjoon announces, a hint of excitement in his voice. As he continues to speak, he punctuates his words with bites of food. His revelation drew everyoneās attention, and smiles of interest played on their lips.
Seokjin, always the nurturing one, leans in, his eyes filled with curiosity and a touch of playfulness. āWell, donāt leave us hanging, Namjoon. Tell us more.ā
Yoongi, never one to mince his words, chimes in with a mischievous grin. āYeah, did you impress her with your knowledge of the universe?ā
Amused, you exchange knowing glances with your friends, intrigued to hear the details. āThatās great!āĀ
You canāt contain your excitement as your eyes lit up, and a genuine smile spread across your face. Itās clear that Namjoonās news has brightened your mood considerably.
With a sense of camaraderie and shared joy, you playfully nudge Namjoonās arm, a friendly gesture that conveys both your happiness for him and your close bond. He chuckles in response, the warmth of your support not lost on him.Ā
As you look into Namjoonās eyes, a silent understanding passes between you. Your friendship was built on moments like these, celebrating each otherās victories and providing unwavering support in times of happiness and doubt.Ā
Namjoonās request catches you by surprise, and a subtle hint of nervousness in his voice doesnāt escape your notice. He reaches into his pocket, producing his phone and opening the dating app, a mix of curiosity and anxiety dancing in his eyes.Ā
He hesitates for a moment, his phone hovering between you, before he finally hands it over.Ā
āActually, would you mind taking a look at our chat?ā Namjoonās voice holds a hint of vulnerability. āAnd her profile, I just want to be sure sheās worth talking to or not.ā
You nod and cast a stern look at Namjoon.Ā
āIām not going to see anything inappropriate in your chat, am I?āĀ
Your voice holds a firm tone as you peer at his phone.Ā
The last thing you want is to stumble upon explicit content in a conversation involving your friend or some random woman.Ā
Namjoonās eyes widen in surprise, and he quickly shakes his head, a nervous chuckle escaping his lips. āNo, no, nothing like that. I promise, itās all just regular conversation.āĀ
Relief washes over you as you examine the chat on his phone, glad that your friend respects your boundaries and concerns. The exchange is a reminder of the trust and mutual understanding that underlined your friendship.Ā
Namjoonās words had indeed been true.Ā
The messages are filled with genuine exchanges, and both he and the woman seem genuinely sweet. You canāt help but smile as you read about their shared interests, particularly in Namjoonās journaling and the small poems he had shared.Ā
Itās a rare find in the world of dating apps, where most encounters seem to revolve around fleeting connections.
The experience is a stark contrast to your own previous encounters, where it often felt like people were only after one-night stands.
As you hand the phone back to Namjoon, you canāt help but feel genuinely happy for him.Ā
The chat revealed a sweet and authentic connection that holds the promise of something more meaningful. Itās a moment of celebration, not just for Namjoon but for the belief that true connections can be found in unexpected places.
āShe seems really sweet and kind, Namjoon.āĀ
You remark with a warm smile, your eyes reflecting genuine happiness for your friend.Ā
As you hand his phone back, you continue to enjoy the food on your plate, the flavors providing a comforting backdrop to your conversation.Ā
āI think you should invite her out. It seems like sheād appreciate that,ā you add with a hint of encouragement.
Namjoonās eyes lit up at your words, and a sense of gratitude washes over him. āThank you,ā he says earnestly, his voice tinged with a mix of relief and excitement. āIāll try and text her.ā
As you sit with your friends, the warm ambiance of the restaurant enveloping you, your mind drifts back to the unforgettable dinner date you had with Yoongi at his parentsā restaurant.Ā
The memories flood your thoughts, and you canāt help but feel your heartbeat quicken as you revisit the cherished moments. The restaurantās interior, bathed in soft, golden light, had provided the perfect backdrop for the intimate evening that night. The enticing aroma of the dishes, prepared with love and expertise, had filled the air. You recall the exquisite taste of the food, the subtle blend of flavors that made every bite a culinary delight. The fond memories of that night had lingered in your heart. You remembered the way Yoongiās eyes had sparkled as he spoke about his familyās history with the restaurant, and how his smile had warmed your soul. The laughter, the heartfelt conversations, and the way he held your hand under the table ā all these moments had etched themselves into your memory.
As you return to the present moment, the memories of that dinner date have left an indelible mark on your heart.Ā
The palpable emotions from that special night, your love for Yoongi, and the sense of gratitude for the experiences you shared with him and your friends have all left you with a warm and contented feeling.
As the eveningās warmth envelops you, a playful urge stirs within you.Ā
Your feet begins a slow, deliberate search for Yoongi, an unspoken desire to reciprocate the tenderness he had shown earlier.Ā
You yearn to caress his feet in return, to create an intimate connection that transcends words. With careful and teasing movements, you trace your feet along Yoongiās legs, your touch a gentle dance across his shins. Itās an act filled with longing, a silent conversation that speaks of affection and desire.Ā
āYou know thatās my leg, right?ā Hoseok beams at you, laughter dancing in his eyes as he points out your mistake.Ā
Your mouth gapes in surprise, and your face betrays your embarrassment as you realize what you have just done.Ā
āShit, sorry,ā you mutter, your cheeks flushing in chagrin, and you quickly withdraw your leg as though it had been scorched.
Hoseokās laughter fills the air, a warm and infectious sound that echoes through the room. His reaction is one of amusement, and he playfully teases you, enjoying the moment.
Yoongi, seated in front of you, canāt resist a smirk at the exchange.Ā
But then, his expression softens, and he extends his foot to rest gently on your leg. His touch offers comforting strokes, a silent assurance that everything is alright. In that simple gesture, he conveys understanding and warmth, the unspoken language of your love.
The rest of your friends canāt help but chuckle at your honest mistake, their laughter echoing through the cozy restaurant.Ā
Itās a moment of shared amusement, a testament to the camaraderie that binds your group together. Playful banter and knowing glances are exchanged, as they appreciate the humor in the situation.
Your initial embarrassment gives way to a sheepish grin as you chuckle along with your friends. It is moments like these that makes your gatherings so memorable, where even minor mishaps can become treasured memories.
As you all continue to enjoy your dinner, the restaurantās warm ambiance envelopes you, the scent of delicious food filling the air. Small talk and laughter intermingle, making this evening another lovely evening with your precious friends.Ā
Amidst the chatter and laughter, you find it increasingly difficult to maintain your focus. Were they talking about Hoseokās dating profile, Namjoonās forgetfulness or Seokjinās endearing yet cringe-worthy dad jokes that he jokingly predicts his child will inherit?Ā
You donāt know.Ā
The topics blend together, the details of the discussion lost on you, your thoughts elsewhere.
Yoongiās foot, resting gently against your leg, has sparked an enticing sensation.Ā
Itās an intimate touch, lighting your mind ablaze.Ā
Flutters dance in your stomach, and your body is heating up with arousal as your senses heighten. The anticipation and desire is palpable, overwhelming your ability to concentrate on the conversation.Ā
Your cheeks flush, betraying your inner turmoil. The mountain of arousal is undeniable, a surge of desire that pulse through your veins. Your breath quickens, and every subtle movement sends tingles of pleasure through your body.
In the midst of the groupās animated discussions, you canāt help but wonder if Yoongi is fully aware of the effect he is having on you.Ā
The dynamics of the evening have shifted, leaving you with a yearning for a more private exchange, but for now, you navigate the intoxicating blend of conversation and desire.
The growing frustration has been simmering beneath the surface for days, a relentless craving that refused to be satisfied. You long for release, for a moment to quell the fiery desires that have consumed you.Ā
Youāre simply frustrated ā sexually frustrated.Ā
As Yoongi continues to play with your leg, his footās teasing caresses travel higher and higher, inching closer to your thighs, igniting a surge of longing that courses through your entire being.
Each stroke of Yoongiās foot, light and sensuous, sends shivers of anticipation through your body. The touch is playful yet charged with an undeniable sensuality.Ā
Your mind and body are at odds, torn between the temptation that lay before you and the need to maintain composure in front of your friends. Frustration and desire mingles, creating a heady blend of emotions that leaves you breathless.Ā
Your thoughts become a tantalizing dance of longing, while your body responds to Yoongiās intimate gestures. The connection between you both have deepened, becoming a silent agreement of mutual desire.
Desire wages an internal battle as you struggle to focus on the meal before you.Ā
Your friendsā laughter and conversation serve as a mere backdrop to the seductive dance that has unfolded beneath the table. The sensuality in the air is palpable, and it is becoming increasingly difficult to suppress your yearning for your teasing boyfriend.Ā
You choke on your water, a sharp gasp escaping your lips, as Yoongiās presence crept closer to your inner thighs. The proximity sends a shock of sensations through your body, catching you off guard and leaving you momentarily breathless.Ā
It is a tantalizing game of temptation that has you on edge.
You desperately try to regain your composure, determined not to let your desires consume you entirely. Each bite of food and sip of water becomes a test of your willpower, a distraction from the magnetic pull of Yoongiās nearness.Ā
The anticipation in the air grows all the same, leaving you and Yoongi both aware of the heightened sensuality between you.
The frustration that has been simmering beneath the surface finally reaches its breaking point. With an abruptness that surprises even you, your hands slam down on the table, creating a startling sound that cuts through the ambient hum of conversation.Ā
āI have to go to the restroom,ā you announce, your voice laced with a mixture of agitation and desire. Without waiting for a response, you rise from your seat, hurrying towards the restrooms.
As you storm away, the world seems to blur around you.Ā
Your heart pounds in your chest, the rush of blood in your ears echoing the turbulent conflict within. The sensual tension that has enveloped the evening have left you both electrified and conflicted, a battle between desire and self-control that rages within.
Yoongi watches you closely, his eyes following your every move.Ā
Out of the corner of your eye, you catch a glimpse of Yoongiās subtle yet deliberate actions.Ā
With a napkin in hand, he raises it to his mouth, lightly blotting away any remnants of his meal. The deliberate motion has a certain sensuality to it, an unspoken acknowledgment of the charged atmosphere that has enveloped the two of you.
As you stride toward the restrooms, your heart racing, and your mind buzzing with a mixture of curiosity and desire. What did Yoongiās actions mean? Was he responding to the tension that had flared between you, or was it merely a casual gesture?Ā
As your group nears the end of the meal, a sense of anticipation hangs in the air. Yoongiās actions become the focal point of attention as he takes a sip of his water. The room seems to hush, and the eyes of your friends gradually shift toward him, their curiosity piqued.Ā
The restaurantās ambiance becomes a backdrop to the unspoken tension that has been building all evening. With each passing moment, the anticipation mounts.Ā
The exchange of glances and knowing looks among your friends hints at their curiosity, and they await Yoongiās next move with bated breath.Ā
Yoongiās timing is impeccable, drawing everyoneās attention to him at a moment when the sensual tension between you both had reached its peak.Ā
Seokjinās words carry a weight that settles over the table, his calm but somewhat stern voice imbuing his statement with a sense of urgency.Ā
āTry not to take too long,ā he says, his gaze shifting from Yoongi to the restrooms, āotherwise weāre leaving without you.ā
The words hang in the air, and Yoongi casually shrugs his shoulders as he walks away.Ā
The groupās dynamics are subtly shifted as Seokjinās statement left everyone pondering the unspoken implications. As Yoongi leaves for the restrooms, Namjoon and Hoseok look at Seokjin with raised eyebrows.
Thankfully, the restrooms are single rooms, offering a semblance of privacy in a moment of internal chaos.Ā
You hurriedly push through the door, the lock forgotten in your haste, and find solace in the solitude of the room. Placing both hands on the cold sink, you meet your own gaze in the mirror, your reflection echoing the inner turmoil that has taken hold.
āGet it together,ā you whisper to yourself, your voice trembling with a mixture of frustration and desire. Your thoughts race, flashing with illicit images of you and Yoongi, each one a potent reminder of the magnetic pull that has drawn you closer throughout the evening.
The restroom, a small oasis of isolation, provides a moment of respite from the outside world. The harsh fluorescent light overhead illuminates your flushed cheeks and the turmoil in your eyes. As your racing heart gradually slows, you focus on regaining your composure, determined to face the unknown awaiting you beyond the restroomās door back at the table.Ā
Then, as if summoned by your most fervent desires, the restroom door swings open, and Yoongi steps inside with an urgency that leaves you momentarily startled.Ā
The soft click of the doorās lock closing behind him sends a shiver of anticipation down your spine, as the world outside seems to fade away. In the confined space of the restroom, the atmosphere crackles with tension.Ā
The harsh fluorescent light overhead casts shadows that dance across your flushed cheeks, creating an intimacy that feels both electrifying and forbidden.
As Yoongiās eyes meet yours, an unspoken understanding passes between you. He looks you up and down with a hunger in his gaze, like a predator ready to devour its prey.Ā
Your breath catches in your throat, and your heart races in response to the unspoken promises that hang heavy in the air. In the confined quarters, your senses heighten, and you can almost taste the desire that pulse between you.Ā
The sound of your own racing heartbeat echoes in your ears, serving as a reminder of the intimacy of this moment.
Like magnets drawn together, your lips find his in a heartbeat, the connection instant and electric.Ā
You wasted no time, your mouth melding in a passionate embrace that sets your senses ablaze. The kiss is a fusion of desires, a meeting of souls that leaves you both breathless and wanting more. The taste of him, a heady combination of desire and longing, lingers on your lips. His mouth is warm, and the kiss ignites a fiery hunger within you, an insatiable desire that refuses to be quenched.Ā
The dance of your tongues is an intimate symphony, a hot and wet exploration that leaves no doubt of your shared desires or intentions.
Emotions swirl in the depths of the kiss, desire and love mingling in a passionate whirlwind.Ā
It is a moment of lust, of surrender to the fiery attraction that has been building between you for days. Your hearts beat in harmony, the intensity of your union transcending the physical act of kissing.Ā
As the kiss deepens, the world around you fades into the background, leaving only the two of you locked in an intimate embrace. The magnetic pull that has drawn you together is undeniable, and the moment holds the promise of a love that burns brighter than the hottest flame.
He growls into your mouth, the sound deep and primal, igniting a fire within you that surely matches his own intense desire.Ā
The kiss is a symphony of sensations, a passionate tangle of lips and tongues that leaves no doubt about the depth of your longing. His taste is a heady elixir, and the urgency of the moment intensifies as you both surrender to the fierce and animalistic attraction between you. The kiss is a wild dance, a tangle of desire and love that defies restraint.
The warmth of his body pressing against yours, and the growl, like a declaration of intent, reverberates through your very being. Itās a sound that echoes the unspoken desires you both hold, a shared longing that transcends words.Ā
In this electric moment, you know that he wants you just as much as you want him. The emotional and physical attraction you share is undeniable, and the intensity of your union is a testament to the depth of your love and desire.
Your hands, guided by a fiery desire, embark on a journey down his body.Ā
Fingers tracing the contours of his form, mapping the landscape of his yearning with a sensuality that defies restraint. As your touch finds its destination, you boldly explore the growing desire that throbs inside his pants.Ā
He responds with a primal urgency, pressing his body further into yours, the heat of his need mirroring your own. The friction of your bodies creates a scorching intensity, a magnetic pull that seems to draw you closer with each passing moment.
Desire crackles in the air, a palpable connection that transcends words. The weight of unspoken emotions and a shared longing hangs heavy in the room.Ā
The world around you fades into obscurity, leaving only the two of you locked in an intimate embrace.
Amid the intoxicating exchange of kisses, you gasp, breathless with desire and a torrent of pleasure that courses through your veins.Ā
āFuck, Yoongi,ā you breathe between heated kisses, the words a testament to the dizzying want and ecstasy that engulfs you both.
āBabe, we donāt have long.āĀ
He whispers urgently, his voice laced with desire and a hint of desperation. As his hands gently cradle your cheeks, his touch radiates warmth and a dash of lust that heightens the intensity of the moment.
You gaze into his eyes, your own filled with a potent blend of lust and longing.Ā
Itās a silent exchange, void of words.Ā
The urgency of the situation only serves to amplify the depth of your connection, the magnetic pull that draws you closer with each passing second. You nod, your lips seeking him once more as your desires and thoughts intertwine in a passionate dance.Ā
In the midst of the heated exchange, your mind is a whirlwind of emotions, your desires a tangled web of yearning. Uncertainty mingles with the intensity of your arousal. What did you want from him beyond this passionate moment? Your thoughts are a chaotic jumble, your desires a tempestuous sea. Yet, one thing is clear ā you crave the electrifying touch of his body against yours.
As you explore the contours of his dick in your hands, you feel a powerful twitch that resonates with your own needs. Itās a silent revelation of your desires, and you feel your resolve crumble more and more.Ā
Yoongi breaks the kiss, his voice breathy and panting as he murmur, āI can fuck you against the sink. I can be quick.āĀ
His words hang in the air, heavy with desire and anticipation, as he searches your eyes for permission.
In that charged moment, your emotions swirl in a whirlwind of desire and restraint. The prospect of giving in to Yoongiās passionate proposal is tempting, but conflicting thoughts hold you back.
You shake your head, and in that subtle gesture, you convey the depth of your internal conflict.Ā
For a fleeting instant, confusion clouds Yoongiās expression. He canāt quite decipher the complex emotions that dance in your eyes. Itās a moment of unspoken desires and uncharted territory, a silent negotiation between two souls yearning for each other.
āI want to suck your dick and you to fuck my mouth.āĀ
You whisper, your voice laced with vulnerability and desire as you gaze at Yoongi with puppy dog eyes.Ā
āPlease?āĀ
The plea in your voice is tinged with a raw, unfiltered yearning that seems to hang in the air.
The intensity of your request speaks volumes about your desires and your willingness to surrender to Yoongiās pleasure.Ā
You donāt fully understand why this particular act holds such allure at this moment, but it is proof of your desire to provide him with all the pleasure in the world.
āFuck.āĀ
He breathes out, his voice a mix of desire and internal conflict as he runs a hand through his soft, long black hair. His eyes meet yours, and he gazes at your pleading face with a mixture of understanding and longing.Ā
He knows that the intensity of your desire must be almost unbearable at this point and you probably really wanted him to fuck you. Yoongiās hesitation is a reflection of his willingness to indulge your desires, to receive as much as he had given you.Ā
He understands the depth of your needs, and his response is a testament to the unspoken promise of mutual pleasure and fulfillment. He would never say no to you anyway.
He nods in agreement, and with a sense of urgency, you gracefully descend to your knees.Ā
The anticipation in the air is palpable as your lips curl in anticipation, a silent promise of the pleasure to come. Your fingers move with practiced ease, deftly unbuckling his belt and pants.Ā
When your hand finds his dick through his underwear, a low hiss escapes his lips, and a deep, guttural groan of frustration vibrates through the room. The touch of your fingers is electrifying, igniting a fire that threatens to consume both of you.
You gush in amazement over his clothed erection, your fingers tracing its shape through the fabric.Ā
Looking up into Yoongiās eyes, you purr, āYouāre already so hard, Yoon, all for me?āĀ
Your tone was flirtatious, and a mischievous glint dancing in your eyes as you batter your eyelashes at him, adding a playful tease to your words.
The anticipation in the air crackles with desire, and your seductive words and actions only adds fuel to the fire. The sensation of his cock beneath your fingertips is electrifying. In response to your flirtatious inquiry, a low, deep groan escapes Yoongiās lips, and a smoldering desire blazes in his eyes.Ā
Your playful banter and sensual touch has ignited a passion that sends shivers down his spine and straight to his dick.
āYes,ā he gasps, his voice a breathless affirmation as his hands find purchase in your hair and on your face.Ā
His touch is electric, conveying a sense of urgency for you to keep going. The emotions that course through both of you are intense and raw, a blend of desire, vulnerability, and a profound attraction. Your actions and reactions are proof to the depth of your love and the unspoken promise of fulfillment.
You seize the elastic of his underwear and, with deliberate intent, slide the fabric down along with his pants. The sensation of freedom and vulnerability that accompanies this act is palpable.Ā
As you reveal his girthy cock, the room seems to pulse with anticipation. The touch of your hands and the texture of his skin convey a heightened sense of desire. Yoongiās reaction is immediate and intense. He hisses through clenched teeth, his body tensing with a jolt of pleasure so powerful it threatens to overwhelm him instantly.Ā
With a sharp inhalation, he throws his head back, inadvertently making contact with the wall. The sound of the impact reverberates through the room.
You moisten your hands with a soft exhale of breath, spitting in your hands, preparing for the intimate act to follow. With a deliberate and sensual touch, you grasp his dick with one hand, causing him to keen in response.Ā
A soft man escapes his lips as you give him a tender stroke from the base to his reddening tip. The sensation of your touch is electrifying, igniting a fire that blazes between you.Ā
āYour dick is so beautiful.āĀ
Your words, a whispered confession of admiration, sends a shiver down Yoongiās spine as he gazes down at you. The smile on your face, your eyes filled with desire, is making him go feral already. He swallows hard, trying to contain his own desire.
With a tender smile, you wrap your mouth around his length, and the sensation is nothing short of exquisite.Ā
He canāt hold back a loud, involuntary moan that escapes his lips, the pleasure nearly overwhelming him. In the back of his mind, he remembers you are in a public restroom and that discretion is essential, but your sinful gaze and the electrifying touch of your lips on him makes it nearly impossible.Ā
The taste of your mouth and the heat of the moment consumes him, and he finds it challenging to stifle the sounds of pleasure.
You hollow your cheeks, savoring the taste of his precum and texture of him, while a soft, deliberate rhythm of your breathing through your nose fills the air.Ā
The sensations are electrifying, and it is clear that you are fully immersed in the intimate act, mind void of thoughts except for the need to satisfy him to the best of your abilities.
As you take him as far as you can in your mouth, you add an enticing twist to your touch by using your hand to stroke what you couldnāt accommodate in your mouth.Ā
The sensations are overwhelming, and it is evident that you both are lost in the intensity of the moment, slurping noises filling up the space of the restroom. As you continue to pleasure him, the intensity of the moment grows, and your own desire surges like a tidal wave.Ā
Every sensation, every touch, and every moan is making you go wild. You can feel the heat building within you, your own arousal intensifying with each passing moment. The intimate act between you and the raw desire it ignites leave you breathless, your heart pounding. In response to the passion that consumes you, you feel a sticky wetness that escapes from your pussy.Ā
You release his cock with a tantalizing pop, your fingers eagerly seeking more of his length.
Your mouth works magic on him as you play with his head and laps at his frenulum while your hand squeezes his balls, a deliberate and sensual dance that makes his dick twitch in response. A deep moan escapes him, his voice husky with desire as he praises your actions.
āJust like that, babe.āĀ
He groans, his words dripping with desire. Itās a moment of electrifying intimacy, where every touch and every flick of your tongue is a promise of immeasurable pleasure.Ā
You swirl your tongue around his head again, savoring his taste and sucking him as if he was the most delicious lollipop. The sensation is electrifying, and you are certain you are driving him to the brink of madness.Ā
The grip he has in your hair tightens, fingers tensing more with each passing moment as you continue to savor him. God, you love the slight burning sting in your scalp, making you moan around his length.Ā
You tease him playfully, your voice a seductive whisper as you quip, āYou like it, Yoon?āĀ
With a devilish smile, you extend your tongue and sensually place his dick on it, savoring the taste as you lick it slowly. Your eyes meet his, filled with a mischievous desire that consumes both of you.
As you spit on his dick again, you intensify the electrifying sensation before engulfing it once more. The intensity of your actions is met with a deep moan of pleasure from him, you name escaping his lips as he feels overwhelmed with the pleasure youāre giving him.
āFuck yeah,ā he pants between moans, his voice thick with desire.Ā
Your mastery over his dick is driving him to the edge of release, the tantalizing sensations almost overwhelming. He wants more, so much more, and he yearns for the time to savor every inch of you.Ā
To take his sweet fucking time to ravish you.Ā
But in the midst of his thoughts and pleasure, he suddenly realizes that you wanted him to fuck your mouth. The world outside is a blur, the minutes slipping away, and he totally forgot about your request in the wake of his own pleasure.Ā
He doesnāt want to disappoint you, and he simply canāt let this moment pass.
He seizes control of your mouth, by holding you face and hair in place, as begins to fuck your mouth with raw intensity.Ā
Your senses are ablaze, you relax your throat and the pleasure and desire is driving you to a fever pitch.Ā
With ragged breath, he manages to pant, āIf itās too much, just tap my thigh or say so, and Iāll stop,ā as he tries to steady himself, to give you time to relax your throat more.
He thrust into your mouth with a frenzied urgency, and you are acutely aware of the need to relax your mouth and jaw more to accommodate him smoothly.
As you work to maintain a steady rhythm and meet his intensity, your senses are ablaze with the taste, the texture, and the intoxicating sensations heās invoking in you.Ā
The sight of you on your knees, taking his dick so eagerly and skillfully, is driving him to the brink of desire.Ā
Heās captivated by the intensity of the moment, unable to tear his eyes away from your body. As he increases the pace, your vulnerability and the depth of your connection only fueled his fervor. With each thrust, the waterline in your eyes begins to pool, and a few tears escape, but damn you like it.
As you watch Yoongi fall apart above you, his disheveled hair and blown-out eyes almost as dark as his midnight-black hair, a surge of arousal courses through you again. The raw vulnerability he displays, the soft, passionate moans that escape his lips, fuel your desire to an insatiable intensity.Ā
With every moment that passes, the anticipation and intensity grows. The knot of desire coiled tightly in the pit of your stomach, building with an urgency that leaves you breathless.Ā
āYouāre doing so good.āĀ
He murmurs, his voice heavy with desire as he pulls your hair with one hand and strokes your cheek with the other. The sensation sends shivers down your spine, and you tremble as you close your cheeks around his dick.Ā
The feeling of him inside you makes you moan, and your inner walls tighten and pulse around the tantalizing emptiness, essence of your orgasm dripping into your panties. Your vision blurs and your ears are filled with a high pitched ringing. His words are a potent blend of encouragement and passion, driving you further into the whirlwind of your orgasm.
The vibrations of your moans resonate through Yoongi, sending waves of pleasure coursing through his body.Ā
As you ride out your orgasm while he fucks you mouth, you gather enough stamina to play and squeeze his balls.Ā
The intensity of the moment is so overwhelming, you feel fucked out. He can feel the climax approaching, an unstoppable force that consumes him, and even if he wanted to, he canāt resist the powerful pull.Ā
You feel his thrusts get rougher and more erratic as he continues to fuck your warm mouth, and you know that he is close to the edge. You squeeze his balls more, because youāve come to know that he likes that very much.
āShit, Iām coming!āĀ
He urgently alerts you, breaking the tension that has held you both in its grasp for so long.Ā
You have been holding your breath, creating a tight vacuum around his dick as he reaches his climax. With a deep moan of your name, he releases into your delicious mouth, and you do your best to shallow what you can, but some of his cum runs out and tracing a tantalizing path from your lips down your chin.
You shiver, your body still humming with the aftermath of a surprising orgasm that has taken you by surprise. The intensity of the moment lingers, and you try to catch your breath, your heart racing in your chest.
As you slowly pop off his dick, a string of saliva and cum connects your mouth to him, like an unbreakable bond that symbolizes the depth of your attraction.Ā
The world outside has momentarily ceased to exist again, and in the quiet aftermath, the two of you remain locked in an intimacy that you revel in.Ā
You pant furiously for air, your eyes blown and expression blank.
āAre you okay, babe?āĀ
He asks with worry etched in both his eyes and tone. He hurriedly descends to your panting and trembling form, his face etched with concern and tenderness. The intensity of the moment has left you both shaken, but the depth of your connection remains unwavering.
You try to steady your breath and nod, unable to find your voice in the aftermath of the passionate encounter. His touch is gentle as usual, and his concern is evident. Your gaze locks onto him with an intensity that takes him aback.Ā
Your eyes speak of love and profound lust as you try to steady your breathing more.
āI had an intense orgasm.āĀ
You confess in a breathy voice, the words laden with the weight of your intimacy. The quiet revelation hangs in the air, and you feel immensely proud.
āWithout being touched?āĀ
He asks in wonder, his fingers softly stroking your cheeks as he wipes a strand of hair away from your face. His astonishment mirrors his eyes as he gazes at you, reflecting the profound attraction you share.
āYeah,ā you breathe with so much love in your voice that it feels like a warm embrace. As you kiss him, the sensation is a sweet and tender connection that leaves you feeling like you could drown in the depth of your emotions.
āThat has never happened to me before,ā you whisper against his plush lips, your words carrying the weight of the unique and profound experience you have just shared.Ā
His eyes widen at your confession, a mix of surprise and pride reflecting in their depths. He feels an overwhelming sense of accomplishment knowing that he had brought you to such a profound place without even touching you.
āDamn, babe,ā he breathes, his voice heavy with admiration and passion. He kisses you back with a fiery intensity, his lips conveying the depth of his emotions.Ā
You both chuckled softly, your breaths mingling in the aftermath of your passionate exchange. The warmth of the moment and the connection you shared lingers in the air, binding you closer.
As your breaths steady, you take a moment to appreciate the depth of your feelings for each other. With shared glances that speak volumes, you know itās time to rejoin your friends. You press a final, tender kiss to each otherās lips, an unspoken promise of the passion and connection you had just indulged in.
You wipe your mouth with the back of your hand, the taste of him lingering on your lips.Ā
Both you and Yoongi rise from your intimate encounter, your actions synchronized like a well-choreographed dance.Ā
He smoothly pulls his underwear and pants back up, the buckle of his belt clicking softly in the dimly lit restroom. As you both compose yourselves, you canāt help but feel a sense of closeness that transcends the physical. Itās a powerful reminder of the deep connection you share, both in moments of intimacy and in the quiet moments that follow.
Before you head back out to join your friends, Yoongi gently holds you back, his eyes locking onto yours with an intensity that sends shivers down your spine.Ā
His voice is low and full of promise as he whispers, āI promise, when we get back home, Iāll take my sweet time with you and fuck you all night long.āĀ
His words, heavy with longing and anticipation, sends a rush of desire through your veins and you feel like you want to stay with him in his dimly lit restroom forever. He presses a soft kiss to your cheek, the tenderness leaving you breathless.Ā
You canāt wait for that passionate moment that he speaks so lustfully about, a promise of future moments to savor.
As you emerge from the restroom, you canāt help but notice the line of people waiting outside, a few of them casting slightly disapproving looks in your direction.Ā
But you donāt care.Ā
A radiant, satisfied smile plays on your lips as you continue down the corridor.Ā
After all, you have just experienced an orgasm without the usual physical touch of your erogenous zones ā a sensation that leaves you feeling like you are soaring on a cloud.
Your mind is a whirlwind of satisfaction, and you revel in the newfound sense of empowerment as you let Yoongi lead you back to your table. Itās as if the world canāt touch you, and the disapproving looks of others is nothing compared to the euphoria that has enveloped you.Ā
You feel truly liberated, a captivating embodiment of your own desires.
As you return to your table, sliding back into your seat between Namjoon and Seokjin, you canāt help but sport a pleased smile that practically screams āfool in love.āĀ
The shift in your demeanor doesnāt go unnoticed by your friends, and their curious glances and knowing smirks only add to the atmosphere.
āSorry I took so long,ā you confess, the warmth of the recent encounter still playing across your features, like an intoxicating secret. The words spilled from your lips with a hint of playfulness.
Yoongi takes his place beside Hoseok, a satisfied smile gracing his lips as he observes your changed disposition. The chemistry between you and him is palpable, a shared secret that binds you together.
As you settle back at the table, you canāt help but notice the knowing glances exchanged among your friends.Ā
The subtle smiles and raised eyebrows said it all ā they had a pretty good idea of what had transpired in the restroom. But the beauty of your newfound contentment makes you feel like you donāt give a shit. You feel a sense of fulfillment that transcends any embarrassment or concern.
āYou have something on your face.āĀ
Hoseokās innocent comment draws everybodyās attention to your face.Ā
Your heart quickens, and you feel a rush of embarrassment as their gazes lock onto you. Yoongi, beside you, notices the remnants of his release on your lips, and his eyes darken with a mixture of arousal and possessiveness.
Unable to resist the tension in the moment, he reaches over the table, his fingers brushing your skin, and he gently wipes away the evidence of your shared encounter.Ā
The intimate gesture sends a shiver down your spine.Ā
As he retracts his hand, his gaze never leaves yours, his eyes smoldering with unspoken desire.
In a bold move, he proceeds to suck the leftover substance from his fingers, a sensuous display that leaves a subtle charge in the air and you let out a small airy gasp.Ā
The guys canāt contain their collective protest, exclaiming in unison, āAish, thatās gross!āĀ
Their reactions are a blend of shock, surprise, and playful embarrassment. Your friendsā comments hang in the air, creating a humorous contrast to what transpired between you.
But for you, itās an entirely different experience.Ā
As you watch Yoongiās bold actions, you canāt help but be utterly captivated.Ā
A new wave of arousal surges between your legs, your heart racing in response. The sight of him, unapologetically intimate and confident, has an irresistible allure that leaves you breathless.
While your friends recoil in jest, you find yourself locked in a silent exchange with Yoongi, the unspoken desires between you two continuing to simmer just beneath the surface again.Ā
ā Authorās note(2): Thank you so much for reading! šø I appreciate every like, comment and reblog, and please donāt be afraid to let me know what you think; your kind words makes me extremely happy š ā Taglist:Ā @idkjustlovingbts, @constancelayon, @wobblewobble822, @ktownshizzle, @moonchild1, @ultimatefangirl0, @baechugff, @jimintaemin, @parapiop7, @fckkntired, @iluvfndms, @citypop-princess, @tarahardcore, @bergandysam, @massivelyfullenthusiast, @tatyhend, @gimeow *strikethrough means tumblr isnāt letting me tag you :( **you can still be added to the taglist, just drop a comment here, on any chapter or the masterlist and Iāll add you šø
āĀ previousĀ |Ā s.masterlistĀ |Ā m.masterlistĀ |Ā nextĀ ā
#yoongi x reader#bts smut#bts fanfic#bts x reader#yoongi smut#myg x reader#myg smut#yoongi fanfic#friendcation series#yoongi fic#min yoongi smut#min yoongi fanfic#yoongi fanfiction#yoongi fluff#min yoongi x you#min yoongi x reader#yoongi x you#yoongi x y/n#myg x you#myg fic#suga x y/n#suga x reader#suga x you#suga fluff#suga fic
145 notes
Ā·
View notes
Text
My hopes for the new lessons:
These definitely arenāt uncommon hopes/ideas but I just want to list them and compare them when they release tomorrow!
Warning!: there are some Āæslight? Spoilers for NB
1) Iām hoping the current undateables (yāknow Raphael, Mephistopheles, and Thirteen) become dateable. But, regardless of weather or not they become dateable I would like a deeper look into them, their personality, their past, ectā¦
2) Sprites for existing character(s) that donāt have any, for example Micheal. This one is a bit of a stretch but I do believe itās possible especially since Micheal made more of an āappearanceā in NB.
3) More angst. I am an absolute SUCKER for angst and there was a pretty decent amount near the end of season two of NB and I hope more will be added!
4) This may be considered an extension of the last point but more lore of the existing characters (ESPECIALLY Solomon but, Barbatos, Simeon, Diavolo). I really, really, REALLY want to hear more about Solomonās past and what happens with his friend.
5) New sprites for existing characters. Alright so, this is an even bigger stretch than #2 and I think itās basically guaranteed to not happen but it would be cool for already existing characters to have more expression when they talk.
6) General improvements on the lessons, less repetition and so onā¦ weāve waited since JANUARY for these lessons AND Iāve noticed (along with many other people) that the new events are definitely losing their quality. Iām HOPING that means either the lessons are going to be much better or there will be new features. Iām not sure why but I have a hunch that they will be better (if they arenāt then jokes on me I guess? š¤”)
7) Diversity in story choices. Basically Iām hoping that the new lesson will have more than two story options that mean the exact same thing.
8) Longer lessons. Okay, does anyone know why they literally cut the lessons in season 2 of NB in half? Like, there used to be 20 chapters (or whatever theyāre called) and now thereās only 10 (sometimes 12 at most)? My guess is because season 2 released quite soon after season 1 ended (like a month after) and new lessons came out weekly. May, again, be why there was a bit of a quality drop in the story in my opinion. But, as I said before we had a 6 month wait on this season so hopefully the quality will increase? It honestly may happen because to me the people working on this game seem kinda proud of this season? (But I guess that could mean anything).
#obey me#obey me shall we date#obey me nightbringer#obey me mammon#obey me mc#obey me lucifer#obey me satan#obey me solomon#obey me beelzebub#obey me leviathan#simeon obey me#obey me simeon#obey me asmodeus#omswd#obey me belphegor#om lucifer#om! nightbringer#om! shall we date#om! swd#om! simeon#solomon om#om swd#om mc#om solomon#om satan#omswd lucifer#shall we date obey me#obey me nb#obey me ideas#asmodeus obey me
32 notes
Ā·
View notes
Text
Put Your Money Where Your Mouth Is
Pairing: Rich Fuckboy!Ben Hardy x Fem!Reader
Summery:Ā An unexpected call from Ben results in an unexpected evening.
Warnings: Smut (18+), Rich kid dickishness, dom/sub dynamics, mostly dom ben and sub reader, but also a little round the other way, a fair bit of derogatory/degrading language (esp whore), edging, cockwarming, a little spanking, oral sex (m receiving), face fucking, piv sex, begging, bondage, forced orgasm. I think thats all.
Words: 12,890
A/N: Wasn't necessarily planning to write more of rich bitch Benny but then I saw some promo pics for his movie Love At First Sight and something in my brain booted up. This was written over a stupidly long time, literally months, so hopefully its okay lmao. Also please excuse any weird formatting. The way tumblr works, paragraphs can't be more than 4096 characters so some of the dialogue had to be broken up to make it postable.
Taglist: @labessieisallama @deakyclicks @jennyggggrrr @drowseoftaylor @i-cant-hangout-im-drumming@queenmylovely @ilovequeenmorethanyou @johndeaconshands @borhapbois @stardust-galaxies @cherries-n-rocknroll @rogersslave @scorpiogemini
āYou get two questions.āĀ āFive,ā Bianca countered.Ā āTwo. I want to have a shower.āĀ āFine.ā She agreed, disgruntled. Bianca had ambushed you the second you got home, having stayed up waiting on the couch to hear all about your date with Ben. Sheād listened patiently, laughing or nodding and squealing a little, as you told her about the restaurant heād chosen and the club and ending up on the yacht. But when youād admitted you had slept with him, she got so excited you were a little worried sheād forget to breathe. Bianca thought for a moment, choosing which of her questions were most worth asking, āOkay, one, was he good? Like did you get off?āĀ āYeah, he was very good,ā you smiled to yourself thinking about just how good heād been, following all your orders.Ā Bianca seemed a little relieved that the exceptional lover sheād fantasised about so many times could live up to the image. āWas he into any weird kinks?āĀ You thought for a moment, contemplating how little you could get away with saying, āNothing super unusual. But yāknow thatās stuff you donāt necessarily bring out the first time.āĀ āNothing kinky? Not even like some bondage or spitting or anything?āĀ āYou asked me about weird! Yeah there was a little bondage. Spanking too.āĀ
"I knew it!ā she said before the loudest squeal yet and you hurried to shush her before a neighbour complained.Ā āHe was hung right? Please god tell me he was hung.āĀ āThats more than two questions.āĀ āFuck, cāmon Y/N. Just describe his dick for me. I've been trying to picture it for years, itād be mean of you not to tell me.āĀ You laughed, enjoying teasing her but you felt a little bad for sleeping with her celebrity crush so held up your hands to demonstrate an approximate length, āComparisons could be drawn to horses.āĀ Her eyes lit up like it was Christmas, āI knew it.āĀ āHe wasnāt super thick but he was decently long. Nothing crazy but more than enough. Very slight curve.āĀ Sheād closed her eyes and hummed as you described him, āItās beautiful,ā she said dreamily.Ā Laughing, you bid her goodnight, looking forward to showering and then heading to bed, but once more she stopped you. Ā āWait, are you going to sell the story?āĀ āOh, I canāt. He made me sign an NDA. Iāve probably said too much already so donāt go repeating it okay.āĀ āSo thatās why no one ever spills too many details.āĀ āYeah, must be.ā You felt a little bad for lying but you really wanted to shower, and you knew sheād ask more questions if you admitted you didnāt want to tell anyone now. If the night had gone more to Benās plan, if youād let him be in control, you wouldnāt have had any qualms about writing to a magazine with the big scoop. But heād obviously cultivated a particular image in the public conscious, one that didnāt necessarily align with ideas of him as a willing, even eager, submissive. The thought of selling that story made you feel dirty in a way the other versions just wouldnāt. So, at the end of the night youād promised to keep it a secret, even if that meant remaining poor. Youād gotten to domme The Benjamin Hardy after all, what more did you need.
As it happened, it wasnāt so much what you needed, but rather what Ben did. Around two weeks after your night together, you answered a call from a private number, hoping it wasnāt a scam caller. Your surprise at hearing Benās voice saying your name was rivalled only by his apparent surprise that he was calling.Ā āUm, whatās this about?ā you felt entirely caught off guard.Ā āI- well, I guess I was wondering if you wanted to go out with me tonight?ā It didnāt sound so much like he was asking you, as he was questioning his decision to call.Ā You laughed, stepping into your cupboard and pulling the door closed so youād be less likely to be overheard. The darkness made everything feel more surreal than it already did, āYou already bored of the airheads who just do what you say?āĀ He scoffed, his uncertainty falling away at the first opportunity to be a tosser, āNo, actually, Iām looking for an easy shag. Most of my regular options are at this fashion thing this weekend but I knew you wouldnāt be invited.āĀ āFashion event? Is that what they told you? Theyāre probably off trying for a different sugar daddy.āĀ āGood luck to them. Theyāll all be back, but my cockās hard now.āĀ You rolled your eyes, āCāmon Benny, you donāt have to lie to me. Just admit you liked what I did to you and want me to do it again.āĀ āI just liked your cunt.āĀ āYou liked me threatening to peg you.āĀ He paused for a beat, āI like the idea of fucking your arse more.āĀ āOkay, this is cute,ā you said, growing bored of his asshole attitude, ābut Iāve got better things to do. Bye Ben.āĀ āWait, donāt hang up.ā Ā You let him hang in silence for a few seconds before saying, āIām listening,ā intrigued by the way the bravado had dropped from his voice.Ā āWould you like to get dinner with me?āĀ āJust dinner?āĀ āYes. Your call if anything else happens.āĀ You hummed in thought, weighing up your options. On one hand, Bianca would freak out at even the smallest hint there was more than just a one-night stand between you and Ben. And you didnāt really feel like being paraded in front of cameras or his boorish friends again. But on the other, youād clearly awoken something in Ben. To the point where he seemed willing to go out with you again, even without the promise of sex. And that was after just one night of being edged....imagine what you could do with more time. āOkay, dinner sounds nice. But not at that ridiculous place you took me last time.āĀ āYou didnāt like it there?āĀ āIt was nice, but the cameras are a bit of a buzzkill.āĀ āWell I can get us in anywhere else, but the paparazzi will find me wherever we go.āĀ āSo then let me pick where we eat.āĀ āDo you have a standing reservation at any Michelin star restaurants?āĀ āNo but theyāre not the only places to eat in this city.ā you only just managed not to call him an idiot.Ā āThe only worthwhile ones. Michelin literally means delicious in French.āĀ āItās a tire company Ben, it means jack shit. Just let me pick where we eat.āĀ āFine, but only if Iām guaranteed a shag. A good one, that I get to control.āĀ āWhat happened to just dinner?āĀ āI think we both know just dinner wasnāt really going to happen. You liked my cock too much. But if Iām not allowed to choose where we go, youāre not allowed to dom me.āĀ āBut isnāt that the entire reason you called?āĀ āNot the entire reason. Iāll have you know there were ulterior motives.ā
As it happened, it wasnāt so much what you needed, but rather what Ben did. Around two weeks after your night together, you answered a call from a private number, hoping it wasnāt a scam caller. Your surprise at hearing Benās voice saying your name was rivalled only by his apparent surprise that he was calling.Ā āUm, whatās this about?ā you felt entirely caught off guard.Ā āI- well, I guess I was wondering if you wanted to go out with me tonight?ā It didnāt sound so much like he was asking you, as he was questioning his decision to call.Ā You laughed, stepping into your cupboard and pulling the door closed so youād be less likely to be overheard. The darkness made everything feel more surreal than it already did, āYou already bored of the airheads who just do what you say?āĀ He scoffed, his uncertainty falling away at the first opportunity to be a tosser, āNo, actually, Iām looking for an easy shag. Most of my regular options are at this fashion thing this weekend but I knew you wouldnāt be invited.āĀ āFashion event? Is that what they told you? Theyāre probably off trying for a different sugar daddy.āĀ āGood luck to them. Theyāll all be back, but my cockās hard now.āĀ You rolled your eyes, āCāmon Benny, you donāt have to lie to me. Just admit you liked what I did to you and want me to do it again.āĀ āI just liked your cunt.āĀ āYou liked me threatening to peg you.āĀ He paused for a beat, āI like the idea of fucking your arse more.āĀ āOkay, this is cute,ā you said, growing bored of his asshole attitude, ābut Iāve got better things to do. Bye Ben.āĀ āWait, donāt hang up.ā Ā You let him hang in silence for a few seconds before saying, āIām listening,ā intrigued by the way the bravado had dropped from his voice.Ā āWould you like to get dinner with me?āĀ āJust dinner?āĀ āYes. Your call if anything else happens.āĀ You hummed in thought, weighing up your options. On one hand, Bianca would freak out at even the smallest hint there was more than just a one-night stand between you and Ben. And you didnāt really feel like being paraded in front of cameras or his boorish friends again. But on the other, youād clearly awoken something in Ben. To the point where he seemed willing to go out with you again, even without the promise of sex. And that was after just one night of being edged....imagine what you could do with more time. āOkay, dinner sounds nice. But not at that ridiculous place you took me last time.āĀ āYou didnāt like it there?āĀ āIt was nice, but the cameras are a bit of a buzzkill.āĀ āWell I can get us in anywhere else, but the paparazzi will find me wherever we go.āĀ āSo then let me pick where we eat.āĀ āDo you have a standing reservation at any Michelin star restaurants?āĀ āNo but theyāre not the only places to eat in this city.ā you only just managed not to call him an idiot.Ā āThe only worthwhile ones. Michelin literally means delicious in French.āĀ āItās a tire company Ben, it means jack shit. Just let me pick where we eat.āĀ āFine, but only if Iām guaranteed a shag. A good one, that I get to control.āĀ āWhat happened to just dinner?āĀ āI think we both know just dinner wasnāt really going to happen. You liked my cock too much. But if Iām not allowed to choose where we go, youāre not allowed to dom me.āĀ āBut isnāt that the entire reason you called?āĀ āNot the entire reason. Iāll have you know there were ulterior motives.ā
By the time Ben pulled up you were waiting out on the street. Youād decided it was best to get out without Bianca finding out who you were going out with, just to minimize the questions and potential jealousy or excitement. You werenāt sure which direction her emotions would go in. So youād twisted the truth a little to make it sound like Ben was a random guy youād matched with on tinder. Bianca had been interested but not as overbearing as she might have been had she known, her questions more general ones about where you were going and how long youād been messaging the guy. Ben seemed a little surprised when he saw you waitingbut got out and held the limo door open for you. Ā āWorried if I came up youād forget yourself and just have to get my cock out?āĀ You snorted, āNo, I just donāt want Bianca to know Iām going out with you again.āĀ āBianca....why does that name sound familiar?āĀ āSheās my roommate. I mentioned her last time. She was with me when we met and you first asked me out.āĀ āOh, right, the chick who puked.ā Ben laughed, āYou worried sheād be jealous? Should have invited her, she sounds easy and you know thatās my type.āĀ āBen,ā you said firmly, beginning to regret not just hanging up on him, āyou know that sort of comment isnāt going to work on me, especially since youāre talking about my friend. Now either stop acting like such a prick, or I will go back upstairs and block your number. There is no one here who is going to be impressed by your bullshit.Ā āSorry.ā He said softly and surprisingly sincerely, āYou look nice, by the way.āĀ āSure you donāt want to tell me I should have dressed sluttier?ā You waved a hand in front of yourself, indicating the dress youād chosen. It was neither as short, nor as tight, as the dress youād worn last time, falling to your knees, not clinging to your skin. The only vaguely revealing part of the dress was a little bit of cleavage on display and even that wasnāt much. Ā āNo, it suits you. And you look lovely in it.ā Ā You were a little suspicious but chose to accept the complement, thanking Ben before saying, āI did do as you asked though. No underwear.āĀ He tried not to look too pleased, āCan I see?āĀ āNot yet.āĀ āWhat if I promise to go down on you until we get to wherever youāre taking me ā which is where by the way?āĀ You gave him the address and he passed it on to the driver.Ā āSo?ā he asked as the car began to move, āYou know I know how to eat pussy.āĀ You rolled your eyes, though you felt that at least his tact included offering to pleasure you rather than just himself, āNo. Not yet.āĀ āI thought you promised to be my whore,ā he pouted. Ben still wasnāt used to not getting his way immediately, āMy whores do what I say when I say it.āĀ āWell we both know that doesnāt work with me, does it baby,ā you werenāt sure how far Ben would let you push him, but it was fun to test the waters. He made a low rumbly sound, almost a growl, and for a moment you wondered if heād put his hand on your throat like last time, attempt to intimidate you into complying. Instead, he just nodded and subtly palmed the front of his pants.Ā āI know I let you maul me in this limo last time,ā you felt confident enough that he wouldnāt try anything to continue, ābut that was when I was trying to lull you into a false sense of domination. So weāre going to have dinner first and youāre going to be nice to me. And then, once weāre on the way to your place, thatās when Iāll let you take control.āĀ Ben was quiet for a moment, contemplating what youād said. You could see his habitual tendencies to objectify every women he talked to were battling with his clear enjoyment of being bossed around, āOkay, deal. But youāll be fucking in for it later.ā
āWhoās house is this?ā Ben asked as he offered you a hand out of the limo, the bag of food in his other. You leant back in to grab the bottle of champagne and the glasses, able to feel Ben ogling the hem of your dress as it rose up the back of your legs, āItās not the house weāre here for, cāmon.ā You led him around the corner and up a little alley that ran behind the houses. Ben scrunched up his nose a little, āBitā¦dingy isnāt it. Not really the sort of place I want to eat. Quickie during a party is a different story though.ā You ignored him, leading him further down the path until it opened out into a little garden which was surrounded by trees, making it feel removed from the outside world. Benās dissatisfaction with the alley turned into a bemused approval, āWell this is quite nice. You set it up yourself?ā āNo, the lights got put up for a Christmas party a few years back and they just left them up.ā Ben looked around at the twinkling white solar lights draped throughout the tree branches, āWell itās not what I was expecting but itās nice. Cute. Little bit romantic even with the moonlight and all. Well done.ā You laughed a little and took the bag from him as you sat down in the middle of a circle of stone pavers, pulling out the few dishes youād ordered as well as some paper plates and bamboo cutlery. Ben watched you for a while until you told him to sit down. He warily crouched down, brushing leaf litter from a patch before he sat proper. When he caught your raised eyebrow he shrugged, āThis suit is worth more than you make in a year. Not even the best cunt in the world could make me ruin it.ā āYou think I have the best cunt in the world? Iām flattered,ā you continued dishing up the food, handing a plate to Ben. āThatās not what I meant. Weāll see after tonight though. If you behave and take me the way I want, you might be in the running.ā You did your best to hide a smile, trying not to give away how amusing his comment was. That is, until he took it too far and your smile turned into an eye roll. āAlthough, to really be sure Iād have to have all the contenders lined up for me to test out one after another. Hmmm, now thatās a thought." You cleared your throat, hoping a gentle reminder would be enough but Ben remained lost in pornographically unrealistic fantasies, the outline of his cock much more visible than it had been a moment before. āFork Ben?ā you asked, tempted to poke him with the implement.ā āYouāve gotten eager but alright.ā This time you did poke him, just quickly in the shoulder, emphasising correct articulation as you repeated, āFork.ā āOw, alright.ā He took the cutlery from you, āyouāre the one who was talking about cunts though. Canāt blame me for mishearing.ā Before you could do more than huff in response Ben quickly said, āSo, you gonna explain this place to me? Because I can tell you, if weāre caught trespassing here, weāll definitely end up in the papers and that sort of publicity is much less fun than being seen at a nice restaurant.ā
You shook your head as you settled back with your own plate, āNo, we have permission to be here. Hows the food by the way?ā āIncredible. Canāt believe I havenāt heard of them before.ā āWell they donāt have any Michelin stars so maybe thatās why. And donāt you start telling your rich friends about it. I donāt want you ruining my favourite Thai place.ā Ben laughed, āSo when you say we have permission to be here what do you mean?ā āWell, I grew up in this area actually. One street over, but I used to come to this spot a lot. It was designed to be a little community garden, thereās still some planters over along the fence, but mostly it gets used for street parties and things, so usually it was empty. I used to come here when I wanted to be alone. It seemed so secret and secluded and, I donāt know, kind of magical I guess. I mean, now I know it wasnāt quite as secret as I thought. The house that weāre behind can see directly between those two trees,ā you pointed at them, āand the old couple who used to live there were friends with my parents, so theyād keep an eye on me. And then when I was a bit older I did some baby sitting for their daughter who eventually moved back into the house to look after her parents and who still lives there now since she inherited it.ā āSo she can see us? Didnāt know you were into exhibitionism.ā āSheās overseas at the moment. But our families have kept in contact and when I said I had a date I wanted to bring here she said itād be fine.ā āCondemning silence about exhibitionism which Iāve definitely filed away. But this place is nice. A little dirty perhaps, but nice.ā He had another mouthful and then said, āSo, why exactly did you bring me here?ā āIsnāt that obvious?ā He hummed thoughtfully, āBecause youāre a dirty girl who likes doing it outside? Because you didnāt want me to have home ground advantage? Because you donāt like the idea of other women having me and this way you get me all to yourself? Am I getting close?ā āI wanted to see you away from the cameras and the fawning models and the arseholes you call friends. I wanted a nice, normal sort of a night where we werenāt going to end up on the front page of every gossip website. And I wanted to see if you were a prick even without an audience.ā āPlease, you like itā he scoffed teasingly, āAnd I donāt understand what youāve got against having your photo taken. I told you last time that being seen is half the fun. I mean, donāt me wrong, this is nice too. Just a bit boring in comparison.ā āMmm, well Iām sure thereāll be plenty of articles speculating on where you were tonight since no oneās got a picture.ā Ben perked up a little at the idea, āThatās a good point. Maybe a quiet night every so often isnāt a bad idea.ā
For the next little while, as you finished your dinner, Ben oscillated between total sweetheart and utter dickhead, as though he were playing Double Dutch with the line between. Youād hoped that getting him on his own would discourage some of the behaviours heād displayed last time youād been with him. If he wasnāt around his idiot friends, heād have no one to objectify women with. If you werenāt at a restaurant, none of his previous or prospective conquests could remind him of wild nights that heād then tell you all about. If he couldnāt throw money around in order to buy your company for the night, heād have to offer stimulating conversation and a genuine reason for your interest instead. But apparently it was not as cause and effect as youād assumed and Ben still managed to do all the things youād hoped to avoid. And if anything, being alone with him with no other women to distract made him even more intent on getting you out of your clothes. He suggested first that dinner would taste better eaten off your tits. And then when you tried to come up with a new topic of conversation, he decided to reminisce about a time heād seduced a TV personality on the set of a cooking show after theyād both been judging it. And every time you took a sip of champagne heād watch as if telepathically trying to get you drunk. The annoying thing was that in between he was absolutely delightful. You knew there was a decent man buried beneath the layers of wankery his affluent lifestyle had imbued him with. But it was only after he smiled charmingly, leaned in close, and suggested you give him a quick handy if you werenāt going to lift your skirt, that you grew fed up enough to voice the opinion youād formed about his style of flirting. āYāknow, I thought youād be better at it.ā āBetter at what?ā he asked suspiciously, āI can assure you Iām incredible at it, you just need a proper demonstration.ā āNo not that. Flirting. I mean, that is what youāre trying to do isnāt it?ā āObviously,ā he said, taken aback. āI guess youāve never had to really try have you? You were blessed with looks and money. Probably never been turned down in your life, even when you should have been.ā āWhat are you talking about? Donāt tell me you actually are as dumb as the rest of them. And here I was thinking fucking your brains out would be an actual accomplishment.ā āNo, I justā¦.itās not good flirting. You realise that right?ā āWhat do you mean not good flirting? It works every time.ā āNo, I think itās the money that works every time. Being rich means you can get away with a lot of other bullshit.ā When he seemed likely to try and contradict you, you spoke over the top of him, āListen, I know I canāt speak for every woman you hit on but I can tell you that if an average looking guy with an average amount of money tried to flirt the way you do, he would be shot down. Very, very quickly. For the most part women donāt want to be degraded by random guys they go out with. And they donāt want to hear about all your other conquests when youāre hitting on them.ā āWell what would you know,ā he said, crossing his arms in sullen defensiveness.
You turned up the condescension, āAww baby, I get it. Youāve never had to learn how to keep a girl interested without buying her attention." Ben was still pouting but his expression had changed, less cocksure. āItās okay baby, Iāll keep you in line.ā Ben gave half a nod but then paused, āHey, wait. Stop making me feel subby, Iām meant to be domming tonight.ā You laughed at how he sounded almost like he was going to throw a tantrum, ābut itās so easy and fun.ā āWell turning you into a fucked out cockslut will be fun too.ā There was a short pause and then Ben, much more seriously said, āBut you really think my flirting is bad?ā āI hate to break it to you but, kinda yeah. I mean, donāt get me wrong, itās not all bad. You just need some work. Sometimes you take things a bit far with the teasy banter.ā āLike when?ā āHmmm well, just before when you were bragging about how expensive your suit is ā which is pretty unsexy by the way ā and then I countered with a joke about having the best cunt in the world. Personally I didnāt mind your come back about making me behave or whatever. It was a little crass maybe but not too much more than what Iād said, and since we both know Iām letting you take charge tonight it was a bit hot. But then you took it too far by inventing a scenario in which you would have the chance to compare me to other women. We went from hot to ick in a matter of seconds.ā āIām pretty sure I was implying that you would win.ā āDidnāt really sound like it and absolutely not the point. How can I put it? When you talk to me like Iām a normal human being not something put in front of you for your sexual gratification, when we have a proper conversation with a little bit of banter, thatās fun and enjoyable and makes me want to sleep with you. But then youāll tell me about some other woman you had sex with or youāll make a derogatory comment about my friend, whom youāve not even properly met, or youāll act like you expect me to get my tits out as, I donāt know, decoration while you eat. Basically anything to imply that the only reason youāre even here with me is to have sex.ā āBut that was the agreement.ā āI know. And I am totally fine with having a night out with the expectation itāll end in sex. But it would be nice, and it would make me want to fuck you more, if you acted like getting laid wasnāt the only thing you care about. Especially because sometimes itās like you donāt even care who you have sex with as long as you get off, like you have no interest in if I enjoy it, you just want to use me cause I'm there.ā āAnd thatās bad?ā āAs a flirting technique yes.ā āBut itās a complement? And Iāve been with loads of women who say being used is hot.ā āWell itās not the nicest complement ever. And Iām not saying it isnāt hot in some situations. But not everyone likes it and even women who do enjoy it donāt necessarily want it all the time or with someone theyāve never slept with before.ā āLighten up, itās a bit of fun and I always get them off." āYeah but you imply that you donāt care if they cum or not which makes you seem like a bit of an asshole. Plus sometimes it can come off a little rapey. Less like a āI donāt care if you cumā and more of a āI donāt care if you actually want itā type thing. I donāt think I need to tell you why thatās unattractive.ā āI- no- how,ā Ben spluttered before he finally managed, āI would never!ā āIām not saying you have and Iām not saying you would. But sometimes you can come off a bit like that, even if itās well intentioned. Last time we went out you pinned me down in the back of your car, your hand on my throat, and told me I was going to do everything you wanted. You were practically a stranger, I didnāt know where we were, I had no quick way of leaving partly because we were in your car and partly because of the stupidly high shoes I was wearing. It was kind of threatening. I mean I know that wasnāt your intention butā¦ā you trailed off letting Ben absorb what youād said.
āI really didnāt realise thatās how I sounded, Iām sorry.ā āItās okay. I was never scared or anything, I didnāt think you would rape me. And I donāt say this to accuse you of something or to be mean. Iām just sick of some of the things youāve been saying, and I think you deserve to know that what you think is cheeky flirting can come across differently to the women youāre flirting with. "Um, well, thanks I guess. āSpose it is better for me to know. Donāt want to get cancelled or whatever, father would kill me. So, do you want me to take you home now?ā āWhat? No, not at all.ā āI donāt want you to think you have to sleep with me. If you want to end tonight early, Iām okay with that.ā āOh, baby, no, thatās not what I want. I came here knowing Iād end up in your bed and I think we can still have fun. Besides, Iām still eating.ā āAre you sure? Wouldnāt think youād still be up for it after everything you said.ā āTo tell the truth I'd really love to dom you now. Punish you for some of the gross bullshit youāve said, put you in your place again. But we made a deal and Iām very happy to hold to it.ā āReally? I think you killed my boner.ā You giggled, āWell if you donāt want to, we can just finish dinner and you can drop me home. But I think I can get you back up.ā Ben eyed you suspiciously, āHow?ā āI train you to behave better.ā He shifted surreptitiously but didnāt say anything. āWe stay here, finish dinner, finish his bottle of champagne, talk for a bit. But every time you say something I would consider bad flirting technique, I will do something to remind you to be better. Pull your hair, maybe edge you, whatever will get the message across.ā āI guess that could be fun.ā Ben said, trying to sound as if he didnāt mind and failing, āNot really the deal we made though.ā You laughed, āAre you telling me that wouldnāt make you want revenge? Being edged and teased when you were meant to be in charge. Wouldnāt that rile you up. Make you want to turn the tables, show me whoās boss. I mean, all your cocky dom behaviour is what got me wanting to tie you up last time, but maybe it doesnāt work like that for you.ā āOh! I hadnāt thought of it like that.ā āBecause you like when I tell you what to do.ā āNo. Well maybe a bit. But mostly because I feel bad and thought I should just do what you want so youād know I wouldnāt, like, hurt you or whatever. I mean, I would have expected another night for you to make it up to me butā¦ā āIt is tempting but Iāll admit I might have some ulterior motives for letting you dom me,ā you leaned closer to Ben as if you were about to reveal a big secret, āYou can learn a lot about how to control a guy by letting him control you. So Iām happy to let you do virtually anything you want to me. With a few exceptions.ā āWhat sort of exceptions?ā āI donāt mind anal play,ā you dropped into a more serious tone rather than the sultry one youād slipped into, ābut I havenāt done any prep for it so none of it tonight please. Also, I would prefer any marks left are in easy to hide places. Concealer can be bloody expensive and I donāt want to waste any on whatever hickeys and bruises you want to leave. And Iām not super into choking. I donāt mind a hand on my neck but no squeezing if possible.ā Ben hummed, āBut everything else is on the cards? Mouth and cunt? Spanking? Hair pulling? Tying you up?ā āMmhmm. Whatever you want. As soon as weāre back in that car of yours. Of course, if youāre feeling all subby then that could be what you want.ā A low rumble emanated from Benās throat as if he were growling and it made you intrigued and a little wet. But you did your best to play it cool, āSee, looks like weāre fixing your boner already.ā
Fortunately for you, it seemed to take Ben a little while to grasp just what you considered inappropriate flirting. At first you kept your reminders small, giving him firm taps and small pinches, maybe cutting him off to tell him to try again. But, when the lessons didnāt seem to be sticking, you ramped it up a little. By the time you were finished with the food and had moved on to finishing the champagne, he once again tried to describe a night heād spent with another women, going into unnecessary detail about her figure in less than polite terms. You let him talk as you undid his zip and reached into his pants. Ben hummed as your fingers stroked along his already semi hard length, easily pulled free since heād not worn underwear either, āYour gonna try and outdo her now are you?ā he asked, seemingly having forgotten your threats, āHope you know how to suck properly cause she was an expert.ā You didnāt respond, just kept focused on the handjob as Ben went back to describing what the young woman had done to him. His voice became strained as he got more excited, his cock well and truly hard within your grasp, beads of precum at his tip. āWhyād you stop?ā he groaned when you removed your hand before he could finish. āI told you Iād edge you.ā āI thought you were bluffing,ā he admitted, his face flushed. āOh I never joke about edging baby. Especially when Iām using it to correct bad behaviour.ā āWhatās to stop me just finishing myself off?ā āWell then you obviously wouldnāt need me at all tonight.ā Benās hand hovered over his cock for a moment before he moved it aside. āGood boy. Now tell me more about that art show you mentioned. Did you say there was an auction?ā
āUm, yeah.ā He blinked like he was trying to get his brain to switch thought, āFather thinks I should be seen at fundraisers and charity events more than at clubs and restaurants so I mostly went to keep him off my back. It was mostly pretty boring but I ended up winning this stunning painting, only good piece of the night. Very detailed nude. The tits on her, phwoar. I even met the model who posed for it. Wanted to com-ā Ben cut himself off as you began wanking him again. āSorry.ā āThank you for apologising baby,ā you sped your hand up, figuring since heād caught himself before he said anything really bad you wouldnāt draw this one out. āYou can stop, I didnāt say anything.ā āAww baby, I still have to edge you. Otherwise youāll never learn.ā Ben swore when you did release him, his breath heavy as he said, āThat wasnāt fair. I wasnāt even going to say anything bad. Besides your tits are better. Not as big but Iāve touched both and yours are better. No, no, please.ā āYou can come up with a better complement than that.ā You sighed, as if edging him was a chore you didnāt enjoy. āFucking bitch. I know this is just cause Iāve got the best cock youāve ever had and you wanted an excuse to touch it.ā āAmazingly, thatās worse. And itāll cost you another three edges. One for calling me a bitch. One for being so far up your own ass you think I couldnāt possibly have had better. And one because I know youāre enjoying this and thatās why you keep saying the douchiest shit.ā You pulled your hand away, āThats one.ā Ben whined when you started on the next, the break between only short. āDonāt cum,ā you reminded him, āit will not stop me, Iāll just overstimulate you instead. Maybe then youāll really learn your lesson.ā āPlease, please, close,ā Ben managed to whimper, and you pulled your hand away again to reward him. Ben whined and pounded his fist against the ground once, but he managed to keep whatever thoughts he was having to himself. He was clearly learning. āJust one more, okay baby?ā Ben nodded, leaning back on his elbows. His cockhead was dark and precum dripped down his shaft. He wouldnāt last if you began another edge too soon so you decided to toy with him in other ways while you waited. Pushing yourself to your knees, you gathered the hem of your dress in your fists and slowly began to raise it. āWasnāt sure I believed you,ā Ben said, not quite managing to sound as cocky as he had before the edges but making a valiant attempt āGood to know you can follow instructions.ā He reached a hand out as if to touch your naked pussy but you tutted and grabbed his wrist. āNot yet, baby.ā you shuffled closer, keeping the front of your dress lifted as you placed a knee on either side of his legs. āNow edge yourself for me.ā Ben groaned with longing as he looked at your cunt, but then he switched to glaring at you as he did as youād said, slowly working his hand along his shaft, aided by precum and a little of his own spit. Youād been fully prepared to rub yourself along his cock or even against his thigh if heād made a fuss, but he hadnāt even tried to argue. He was clearly planning your demise, if his expression was anything to go by, but you had expected that and only minded in so much as you were missing out on the subby little face he made when youād had him last and heād given in completely. But you let him go, occasionally instructing him, but mostly just watching his reactions, seeing if you could pick when he was close. It didnāt take long for him to get there, whining as he pulled his hand back. āGood boy,ā you let your dress drop again, leaning forward to carefully tuck his leaking cock back into his pants, hoping that just your touch wouldnāt set him off.
Settling back onto the rug you continued the conversation as if nothing had happened, sipping at your champagne. Ben drank his a little faster, still staring daggers at you from over the rim of his glass, even when responding to you. But he seemed to have learnt his lesson. Once or twice he started to say something but cut himself off and changed tact, and you ended up having a genuinely pleasant chat. He was still flirty, still explicit about how much he wanted to fuck you, just less obnoxious about it. You didnāt have to hear about any more of his previous sexual escapades at any rate, and he was attentive enough to make you feel like sex was only most of what he cared about. Finally, you decided to put him out of his misery and see what he had in store for you.Ā āBottles empty."Ā āIāve got more back at the hotelā Ben said, catching on instantly ā the bottle had been empty for a little while. Ā āPerfect,ā you smiled and let him help you to your feet, collecting the rubbish in the bag from the Thai place and dropping it into a bin out on the street as he hurried you back to the car. The driver stubbed out a cigarette on the road when he saw you approaching and was holding the door open by the time you reached him.Ā
You were barely inside when Ben put his hand on your knees, pushing your legs open. āAlready?ā you asked, breath hitching as he exposed you. āAre you kidding? After what you did tonight, you think Iād wait?ā he leaned in closer, one hand sliding up your thigh as the other remained firm on your knee so you couldnāt close your legs again, āAfter last time you really think I wouldnāt be itching to get my hands on you? You got something no one else has had and Iām so fucking annoyed that I liked it. I went home so pissed off after we docked because I know that you could have me on my knees, at your beck and call, in an instant. And I canāt have you out there bragging about it, telling anyone else, or Iām ruined. Especially because I also love domming sluts. Now, we did your quiet little dinner thing, I listened to you criticise me and imply I donāt satisfy my women. And then, as if that wasnāt enough, I let you have some fun at my expense. You were obviously so desperate to get my cock out that you had to make up an excuse to touch me,ā his fingers stroked against your cunt and he smirked as if your wetness was proving him right, ābut thatās okay. I like my whores desperate.ā You wanted to interrupt him, to tell him that he was wrong, or better yet to steal control from him again, but as soon as you opened your mouth his palm was covering it. āShhh no, itās my turn to talk. I think itās time for you to have a lesson, a hard lesson, in what it means to be my whore. That was our deal anyway. So youāre going to be quiet and do what I want. Nod if you consent.ā You decided you must have got through to him at least a little bit since he was now trying to make consent clear, it was a far cry from when heād last had you pinned down in his limo anyway, and you had agreed to it beforehand. So you nodded. āYouāre going to be an eager and willing slut for me arenāt you?ā You nodded but it wasnāt enough for Ben who moved his hand away and ordered ārepeat what you are.ā āYouāre eager and willing slut. Sir.ā āThatās what I like to hear. And you will enjoy everything I do to you. Thatās not a threat, thatās a promise. Now show me your cunt again.ā He sat back and you readjusted yourself in the seat, hitching your dress up as you spread your legs wider. Ben hummed in appreciation, āTouch yourself for me.ā You swallowed thickly and did as he asked, stroking your fingers over your lips, already a little wet from teasing him. But Ben expected more, āDo it properly. You know how big I am, get yourself ready so I can fit.ā
It made you want to roll your eyes but you resisted the urge, ready to play along like youād promised. Instead, you kept eye contact with him as you stuck your fingers in your mouth, slicking them up with saliva before moving them back down to your cunt. On another day you might have been able to use the position to your advantage, make him so eager for you with your display that you could take charge before he realised what was happening. You were certain that if youād made Ben watch you fingering yourself last time he would have turned submissive before you even made it onto the yacht. But he seemed determined to give you a taste of your own medicine today. He made a pleased sound and just watched. There was definitely a tension to him ā something in the way he sat back from you and how his hand rested on the edge of the seat as if he were about to dig his fingers into the soft leather to keep from giving in ā but he kept up the appearance of nonchalance. Which made you less sure of your assessment, and more worried about what he had in store for you. By the time you were adding a third finger, you felt very flustered and warm. Ben hadnāt looked away once. Heād relaxed more, content with watching despite how he was straining against the fabric of his pants. Heād made a couple of comments to either instruct you more specifically, or to gloat about how following orders suited you. āYou like to play at taking charge, but we both know you want a man like me to control you.ā You shook your head but your defiance was undercut by a whine. Ben just laughed, āyouāre cunt agrees with me. I can see how wet you are. I can hear it. Donāt think youāre wet enough to handle my cock yet though. Guess I should give you a hand.ā Heād been slowly rolling up his sleeve as he spoke but once it was up he quickly moved to take over. His body boxed you in against the seat and he pulled your fingers free, replacing them with his own. You half expected him to reach for your throat like last time but he didnāt. He did however shove three large fingers into your cunt, making you whine a little at the extra stretch of them. āKnew you needed help,ā he smirked as he began fingering you relentlessly, his movements shallow and fast but reaching deeper. After a few rapid strokes he added in a little curl of his fingers against your front wall and you moaned suddenly. The look Ben gave you was his most insufferable yet, entirely too pleased with himself, but there wasnāt much you could do since he was making you feel so good.
Entirely too quickly he stopped and you looked around confused, wondering if youād arrived already.Ā Ben didnāt answer, more concerned with getting his pants undone and pushing them down. Ā You were about to suggest that maybe he was the desperate one when he sat down and beckoned you over. Ā āYou wanted it so bad, whore, here you go.ā When you didnāt move straight away he clicked his fingers, āI know it's a monster but your cunt can take it. Cāmon.āĀ You moved closer and Ben grabbed your hips, manhandling you onto his lap, groaning as you sank down he shaft.Ā Your back was to Ben, so you braced your hands on his knees, assuming you were meant to ride him. But he stopped you, wrapping an arm around you to keep you still, āno donāt move. You can warm me for a bit while I explain the trouble youāre in.āĀ You squirmed, not out of a strong desire to exhaust yourself riding him, more to show he wouldnāt have it too easy, even if you had agreed to submit. Benās grip remained tight but his other hand did slip down to your pussy, his fingers finding your clit with surprising ease and rubbing it lightly. Not firm enough to get you very far but enough to make you want more. Ā āYouāre going to get a taste of your own medicine. Iām going to make you wait, and Iām going to make you beg, and Iām going to have you as much as I can tonight. And maybe again in the morning if youāre lucky.āĀ āHow do you know Iāll beg?āĀ āWell if you donāt thatāll be your problem. Because you wonāt be cumming until you do. But, see, Iāll get off as much as I want. Your little edging game means that even just being in you has me close already. It gave me some ideas too.ā That was when he started rubbing your clit properly, his fingertips pressing against it, pulling you closer to the edge. Ā You knew it wouldnāt last, that heād stop before you got anywhere near orgasm, but that didnāt change how disappointing it was when he did. Especially because you involuntarily clenched around his cock at the sudden lack of stimulation, and heard Ben groan in your ear.Ā āGod you feel good when I deny you,ā he said as he started again. Ā You quickly lost track of how many edges you had and how long youād been in the car. Ā Ben hadnāt had the satisfaction of hearing you beg, but heād made you whine and whimper. And heād had more actual satisfaction than you, managing an orgasm just from the wet warmth of you tightening around him a few times. Heād gone rigid for a moment as he reached his release but then heād recovered himself and gone right back to edging you. Youād tried to clench around him more intentionally, hoping to overstimulate him a little, but if he felt much he didnāt let on. Which meant that by the time he pushed you from his lap you could feel a combination of his cum and your slick on your thighs and dripping from your cunt. Ā The car pulled up as Ben said, āClean yourself up,ā tossing you a few tissues from a pocket inside his suit jacket, āCanāt have you dripping through the foyer.āĀ That felt more humiliating than anything else heād done or said, especially because of how horny and wet you were, but Ben didnāt seem to notice as he tucked himself away again and smoothed out his suit. Ā Once youād straightened yourself up as much as you could in the confines of the limo, Ben helped you out, once again acting the gentleman as he offered you his arm.
You tried to act as normal as possible as you walked through the foyer of what was obviously a five star hotel, an ambitious goal considering what had happened on the drive there and how fancy the place seemed.Ā "Do you live here?ā you asked, hoping that having a conversation to focus on would help with the image you were attempting to cultivate. Ā Ben shook his head as you approached the lifts, āNo, I have a house. Father bought it for me when I turned 18. He thought it would do me good to live on my own or something. But I never take the women I fuck there.āĀ You blinked, surprised, āwhy not?āĀ āIf I was dating them it would be different, and in fact one of my exes did move in there with me for a while. But one night stands donāt get to see where I live. I permanently keep the penthouse suite here for getting my dick wet. Thatās how you know youāre one of my whores.ā He didn't give you a chance to respond, pulling you into a demanding kiss, his hands roaming over your arse until the elevator dinged at his floor. Ā
It was a short walk to his door and Ben already had the keycard out by the time you reached it, clearly eager for more. He took just enough time to place a do not disturb hanger on the door handle before he pushed you to your knees right there in the entry way. When you looked up he was working on unbuckling his pants again, his cock already hard as he pulled it out, his quick refractory time a result of the edges, or so you assumed. Ā āIām sure youāve got some little plan to get on top going on in your head right now, Y/N,ā he said as he worked on his pants, āBut I assure you it wonāt be happening tonight, so I think a little test is in order. You need to prove you can submit before you go any further.āĀ You nodded meekly, already horny and resigned to your fate. Ā āWell go on, suck.āĀ You shuffled forward, feeling Benās large fingers twisting softly in your hair to guide you. Bracing yourself for his fist to tighten or for him to force you down his shaft, you pressed your lips to his tip. But he defied your expectations, his hands leaving you altogether once he had you in place. It was strange but you didnāt complain, focusing instead on his cock.Ā Ben sighed in pleasure as you brought a spit wet palm up to stroke his shaft, your mouth busy becoming acquainted with his tip, but otherwise he made little acknowledgement of your actions. Instead he preoccupied himself getting undressed. Ā You felt more than saw him shimmy out of his jacket, flinging it unceremoniously to the floor behind him. Next came the sound of his wristwatch being placed, much more carefully, on the hall stand beside you. A moment later his cufflinks joined it. When he took off his dress shirt you had to pause your bobbing, letting him fall from your lips as you pulled back to watch. He did have a very nice chest, you remembered that from last time, and you were sure heād take your looking as a complement. Ā Ben flashed you a pleased look as he noticed you, allowing you to watch as he slipped the shirt from his arms and dropped it to the floor, but once it was off he considered the show over. His fist was once again in your hair, this time much more forcefully tugging you back towards his cock. Ā āI didnāt tell you to stop.ā he drawled as you got your lips around his tip and felt his palm pushing you further down his length. Ā You managed okay to start but without being able to control your pace as much you couldnāt keep from gagging as you took Ben deeper. Ā Ben hummed, clearly satisfied with the sound, his hand loosening a little as a reward. Ā You took the hint and found a rhythm that pleased him, working yourself up and down his shaft, your hand stroking whatever wasnāt in your mouth. You gagged a few more times as you pushed yourself further, but Ben definitely enjoyed it when you did.Ā Ā All of a sudden he stopped you, both hands in your hair to keep you from moving. Ā āI think youāre ready now, hands off.āĀ You had no idea what he thought you were ready for but you did as he said, partly because you wanted to prove him wrong about your ability to follow orders, but mostly because you were very turned on and wanted to hurry up and get to the bit where heād fuck you for real. The thought was distracting enough that you were caught off guard as he pressed his hips forward, pushing more of his cock than you were ready for towards your throat. You gagged again and Ben groaned.Ā
āGood girl, just take it.ā He said grunted as he thrust into your mouth again, and then again, not worrying about going slow.Ā Your hair was tangled tight in his fingers, keeping you from moving too far from where he wanted you. Instinct made you try to lean back a little but aside from Benās grip, you were too close to the door to get very far. You heard Benās knuckles bump against it, the solid wood an intimidating barrier behind you that made it clear you had little choice but to do as Ben wanted. You assumed that if youād tapped out, Ben would have let you, but you didnāt want to. Ben had been right when heād said it was hot to be used. You were already very wet but your pussy ached as he fucked your mouth, denying you what you really wanted so he could take what would satisfy him. Each shift of his hips made indecent wet sounds as saliva built up and dripped onto your chin and he pulled more gags from your throat. Tears pooled in your eyes but Ben didnāt seem to care. He kept up fucking you for longer than you might have expected if youād been able to think clearly enough to guess. Especially with how turned on he must have been, just based on the groans and moans he made as he used you. But finally Ben seemed to reach a limit of just how much pleasure he could withstand. His hips sped up, and he grunted each word on a new thrust as he said, āGonna fucking cum. You better fucking swallow.āĀ You blinked more tears from your eyes which Ben took as compliance with his wants as he got himself off, rutting against your tongue until he stopped, keeping you pinned between his hips and the door as he filled your mouth with cum. Ben pulled out quickly which you were thankful for. Youād been able to steal breaths throughout the blowjob but had unwittingly held your breath as he finished, and were eager to be free. He took half a step back, hands rising to his hips as he stared you down, daring you to recoil at the taste of his cum or worse still to spit it out. Between heavy breaths through your nose your swallowed, fighting the urge to wipe your eyes or face.Ā āGood girl,ā Ben cooed as if heād expected a brattier display, āI knew that fem dom shit was just a cry for attention. This was what you really wanted all along.āĀ You shook your head so that you could at least say you tried to disagree, but Ben was more concerned with tucking his cock away again and missed the display of defiance altogether. Once he was sorted he helped you up, taking a moment to examine your face before dragging his thumbs under your eyes to clear up the mascara that had transferred there.Ā āPointless,ā he muttered softly when he realised he was mostly just spreading the mascara around, āIām sure it wont be the last you cry tonight. Unless of course you want to admit youāre nothing more than a desperate whore and beg for my cock.āĀ āIām not begging,ā you frowned, sure heād be quicker to give in once he got close to your pussy. Ā Ben just smiled, āYou will. For now I want you on the bed.āĀ You made to move down the hall but he stopped you before you made it more than a step. Ā āWait. Thereās a rule I have. Whores arenāt allowed to wear clothes past this point. I might make an exception for nice lingerie but not tonight. Not for you.ā He didnāt even give you the satisfaction of stripping for him, pulling the zip of your dress down and tugging on your dress until it slipped down to join the mess of discarded menswear on the floor, quickly followed by your bra. āMmmm,ā he hummed as his eyes raked over your naked body, āPerfect. Bed, now.ā A spank landed on your arse cheek and you hurried ahead of him, able to feel Benās eyes on your arse for the whole length of the corridor. Ā
The upside of being on the bed before Ben had even entered the room was that you had ample time to admire how good he looked without a shirt. You openly ogled him as he moved to the cupboard, taking a moment to dig something out, though his delicious back was blocking your view of what it was. Although your preoccupation with his naked chest also meant you werenāt as observant as you might otherwise have been. You were too distracted to notice him tuck something into his pocket, and you entirely missed it when he began speaking, only realising when he seemed to address you.Ā ā-only fair I get to do the same to you, right?āĀ You blinked, knowing youād missed something but not wanting to let on because you knew heād be a dick about it. Ā As it was he raised his eyebrows and prompted you to respond, āWell? Itās a simple question. Youāre not normally this ditzy, did sucking me off make you too horny to think?āĀ You shook your head, āNo Sir, I thought it was rhetorical.ā Ā For a moment you werenāt sure your gambit had worked but then Ben laughed, āAlmost a shame youāre not so cockdumb yet. But maybe youāre right,ā Ben strode around to the top right corner of the bed, squatting slightly to pull something from under the mattress, āMy expectation was that youād agree.ā He grabbed your wrist and tugged it back, fitting a black loop around it. Ā As he tightened the restraint you realised what heād been talking about. That this was pay back for when youād tied him to the yachtās bed. Heād been eager for it then, practically walked you through tying sailor worthy knots with the rope, but you couldnāt blame him for wanting to see you bound to his bed in the same way. So you just wriggled yourself into a little more comfort as he rounded the bed and restrained your other wrist too. Ā āNow what are you going to do to me?ā you pouted at him coyly, feeling a little like you were poking a bear. Ā āI already told you.ā he said, kneeling on the end of the bed, āIām going to make you beg.āĀ That was when he revealed what heād taken from his cupboard and tucked into his pocket. The vibrator wasnāt huge but it was powerful, making you jolt as he pressed it to your clit.Ā You squirmed but the wrist cuffs kept you from being able to move too far from its buzzing and you couldnāt help but moan as your long denied orgasm built. Ā Ben quickly stopped the toy, replacing it with his fingers, dragging them through the wetness between your lips, āGo on whore, tell me you want my cock in this needy cunt.āĀ You shook your head, biting your lip to keep from moaning again as his fingers entered you easily. He thrust them in and out of you a few times before bringing the vibrator back to your clit. Whenever Ben sensed you were getting close heād stop touching you entirely. Sometimes even before you were close, preferring to hedge his bets and stop early rather than risk giving you the orgasm. It would undercut his dominance if you came earlier than he wanted, even if he ruined it. So he was careful with how he edged you. He alternated between his fingers and the vibe. When he felt you were enjoying yourself too much heād intentionally ignore your clit. Youād be left with three of his fingers pumping into you, hearing Ben make pleased little hums when he found spots within you that made you whine or gasp. When that didnāt seem to be enough to make you give in he upped the ante, pressing the tip of the vibrator into you. It didnāt stretch you as much as his fingers (or his cock) did, but the patterns of vibrations when he turned it on made up for what it lacked in size.
While youād already decided youād let Ben have it his way, part of you still wanted him to have to work for it. Unfortunately, any ideas you had about withstanding his onslaught went out the door very quickly. You were way too worked up to hold out and the combination of his fingers and the toy he was fucking into your cunt had you begging in only a few short moments. At your first, āplease Sir,ā Ben laughed. āEmbarrassing how easy that was,ā he smirked, āI expected more but I guess you really are just one of my whores.ā You whined as he removed the vibrator and his fingers, worried the edging would continue all night. āSāpose itās about time I fuck you properly. Lord knows im stiff for it.ā You watched as he undid his zip and finally removed his pants, his cock semi hard again, and you couldnāt keep yourself from begging again. āOnly one question left. How should I do it? Flip you over and take you from behind?ā He wrapped his fist around his cock and you whimpered as he stroked himself harder, āMake you ride me? I know how much you like being on top. Think I like the idea of seeing you under me too much for that. This time anyway. No, I know what I want.ā His breath came a little harder as he moved onto the bed, cock still in hand as he pushed your legs open again. āI want you to watch me while I fuck you. I want you right where you are, tied up, incapable of dominating me. Youāll soon see how much you like it.ā As he spoke he pressed against your hole, teasing you one final time before he finally gave you what you wanted. His cock slipped in easily, and Benās groan was nearly as loud as yours. At another time, with free hands and a clearer mind, you might have enjoyed that more, knowing Ben was as desperate as you were. But after so much edging and teasing, you could only focus on how good and full you felt. Benās eagerness extended beyond just sounds of delight too. Any plans he might have had to draw it out, go slow and deep to torment you more, went out the window as soon as he felt you clench around his shaft. His hips jolted forward, cock sinking into your audibly wet cunt, and he couldnāt help but do it again and again, falling into a rapid rhythm. Barely half his length made it in you, his thrusts too rapid to allow him to get much deeper, but it didnāt matter. The feeling of him dragging against your walls would have been enough, but Ben also added a thumb to your clit. He rubbed you messily, more concerned with how it felt to be inside you, but you didnāt need much stimulation to get close again. āCum,ā he said simply when you moaned about how good he felt. He fucked you through the first orgasm, praising you for being such a good whore, not even relenting when you were panting, no longer arching under him. āYouāre going to cum again, sweetheartā he ordered, pounding into you with a particularly hard thrust that made your head spin. A slight breathlessness was the only sign he was at all worked up, which just added to his control, and all you could do was nod in agreement, sure you would cum as many times as he wanted no matter how hard it became. Ben chuckled, clearly pleased with how fucked out and compliant you were, but focused his energy into fucking you rather than any banter. You squirmed a little more, a touch sensitive after your first orgasm, but not uncomfortably so, and your second came up quickly too, your body eager for release after being denied it for so long. Ben didnāt last much longer either, the feeling of your cunt tightening round his cock again enough to undo him. He groaned more and more as he got closer, finally pressing himself as deep as you could take him as he hit his release with a satisfied moan.
Ben collapsed on top of you, his weight pressing you comfortingly into the mattress as his lips found your neck. He was breathing harder now, the puffs of warmth tickling your skin. Ā You groaned as you tried to shift under him, your thighs aching from being spread open, but you found you couldnāt close them since Ben was still filling you. Ā āUh uh uh,ā he tutted into your skin, āDidnāt say you could shut your legs.ā He pushed himself back up, leaning back to look at himself disappearing into you, āYou look good like this.āĀ You shivered as he ran a finger around where you were stretched around his length, your wrists jolting in the bonds. Ā Ben remained thoughtfully silent for a moment, absentmindedly touching your pussy and your thighs, as he took in your dishevelled and restrained appearance. Ā āI think I want to see you cum again.ā Ā āAgain?ā you whimpered, partly from his touch and partly from his tone.Ā He answered by reaching for the vibrator again, pressing it to your clit and holding it there until heād forced a third orgasm from you, just because he could.Ā It was good but a lot, your body more sensitive now, and unable to move as freely as youād have liked. There was no escaping the stimulation, no shifting your hips to change the angle of the vibrations or to spread them over more of your cunt than just your clit. You had to take it the way Ben wanted you to, the vibrators setting higher than you would have chosen, pressed firmly in place until your toes curled and your thighs shook. Ā Ben pulled out as you neared the climax, so that when you came he could watch his own release dribble onto the sheets, grinning cockily at the sight.Ā When he was finally satisfied, he turned the toy off and let you collapse, chuckling as he leaned over to free you from the restraints. Gently he rubbed your wrists, making sure you were okay as you gathered your senses. Ā āWhat was it you said about me not caring if my whores get off?ā he asked, flopping on top of you again.Ā You wanted to come back with something clever but your brain was still too hazy to manage anything more than, āOh shut up.āĀ āYou beg real fucking pretty by the way. Itās obvious Iām the best youāve had.ā Ā You rolled your eyes at his smirking, the insufferable way he was speaking reigniting your desire to put him in his place, āKeep being such an ass and Iāll have to pick out a toy to use on you.ā You squeaked as Ben cut you off, grabbing your cheeks so your lips were pushed into a pout.Ā āNo. Eager and willing sluts donāt threaten their Sirās. While youāre here, youāre mine,ā his hand covered your cunt possessively, āIām going to want you again tonight and I expect you to keep being the good girl I know you secretly love being.āĀ You swallowed thickly, nodding in his grasp.Ā Ben let you go and, as if to soften his words or placate you, added, āBut maybe tomorrow Iāll let you tell me some of your silly ideas, see if you can convince me theyāre more fun than fucking my new toy brainless.āĀ
63 notes
Ā·
View notes
Text
Fakes Tales of San Francisco // Alex Turner Fanfiction (Part 1)
Anastasia lives in San Francisco and leads an unassuming life as a painter. Over the span of a twilight, Anastasia is cornered into spending the night with her ex-boyfriend from highschool, who happens to be Alex Turner--frontrunner of the Arctic Monkeys, currently at the culmination of his stardom. After so much time spent with pent-up antipathy for one another, Anastasia and Alex try to see each other in a different light.
Hii, it's been awhile. I'm sorry if you're coming from my other posts and see that I've hopped into another fandom once again šI promise I don't do it on purpose.
Alex Turner fanfiction for you. This is during his AM era and vaguely takes away from his life and background. Plot with some porn in the end lmao.. I was planning to just make some smut to post on here again but this story unfolded without beckoning. The plot is pretty fleshed out. It serves as a nice writing exercise.
This is part 1 of hopefully maybe 2-3 parts. Roughly 5,500+ words. It's a bigger project than usual, and I'm praying that I'll get it written, especially since I have Thanksgiving break too. I'm going to see if this gets traction, and I'll likely post it on my AO3 too since that's literally abandoned (Adrenelinejunkiee)
Burnished auburn collided with sable. Bristles against the canvas susurrated, softly gliding as a flicker of fleeting sunlight clashed against the fluorescent hues; the vestiges of the afternoon were swiftly fading. The rhythm of a jazz melody was mingling with the air, the atmosphere, so delightfully secluded and unheeding of time and space and the bustling population of San Francisco not too far over, stretches of land away from my home.
The meager house was perfect. It was incarcerated by facets of gorgeous, looming windows, holding the city in its outlook. Adorned in wooden flooring, endeared with a faint and unshakeable scent of vanilla. Enshrouded by greenery, and by the forests flanking the restless city--the slumbering, quiet outskirts of San Francisco. The perfect place to house me: an unassuming 27 year old painting her life away, earning a decent wage in painting for galleries and showcases, unshackled by the manacles of a rigid desk job.
All was well this Friday afternoon. The air was still. Ideas were flowing, and the paintbrush was weaving a path of its own. A trail of umber there. A fire was forming: a ring of it, and the bristles were perfectly materializing the image raging in my mind. I leaned forward. My eyes were slimmed as I traced the fine cracklings of the flame. Closer, closer..I held my breath as my brush neared the canvas- A brusque blaring of wretched sound captured the room as my brush slipped.
A stroke of egregious color! It looked as if it were a scar, a ravine in the midst of the rolling plains of the painting--an ugly wound to be certain. I threw the brush to the ground, a curse slipping from my lips simultaneously.
The glaring alarm of a pending call was blasting through my speaker, which had scared me shitless--no surprise to that. It'd been abreast to me, flanking the canvas, lying in wait like a fire alarm ready to be sprung.
Who could be calling? I marched my way over to the kitchen counter, filing through a list of names in my mind and coming up empty handed. It was a short series of names, anyways. Friendsā¦couldn't be bothered to call. It had to been some scammer.
"Who the fuck.." I muttered incoherently, taking the phone in hand. I choked.
The name Alex was emblazoning the screen coyly.
I could barely render it. I'd forgotten that I still had that contact on my phone. I only had one Alex in my life, one that had wandered away so long ago and so far that the possibility of a call had become entirely immaterial. Entirely ludicrous.
What the fuck?
I stared at the phone. The rings were buzzing one after another; pesky, raucous tintinnabulations consuming my empty house. I was stagnant and uncomfortably erect, staring dully at my phone as if a ghost had done the hokey-pokey in front of my face.
On the last ring I answered with a volition unbeknownst to me.
"ā¦Hello?"
I uttered quietly. There was a ruckus on the other side of the phone.
"Hey, um, is this Anastasia?"
A flurry of intermingled perplexion and disappointment muddled my expression. Nothing about that tone of voice sounded like Alex. It was a british accent, but unless the Alex I knew had just completely abandoned his unique Sheffield timbre..and unless he had decided to drop his own voice down 5 octaves to sound manlier, then this couldn't be him.
"..Yes. Who's this?"
There was a pause, congested with the clamor of perhaps a gathering or a party rumbling on in the background. Nothing about this call was aligning into any sort of notion of clarity.
"It's Matt Helders. Sorry, if it's a bit loud. Hey.. Anastasia. You remember me, and you remember Alex, erm, don't you? From a few years back"
I choked on something. Matt Helders..the Matt I distantly knew from secondary school, who I saw a few years back--drummer for the Arctic Monkeysā¦?
"Yeah.. I do.."
I answered as if Alex his own alcove in the recesses of my thoughts that I divulged every once in awhile. As if that twilight so long ago with Matt and Alex didn't have it's own sovereignty in my mind.
"That's .. good. Well, he's sort of in San Francisco right now. Look, I--I don't mean this to seem hasty or abrupt. I know it's been awhile, and we haven't talked at all in the past few years. But I was just wondering if your perhaps still in the city?"
It took me awhile to reply to him, as I was still caught up in my words. "I'm not necessarily in the city. I live in the outskirts of San Fracisco. Can.. Can you explain--why are you calling me?"
"I'm sorry this is abrupt. It's just that Alex.. look, he's doing shite. We're on tour right now, and he's hammered.. or high off his ass.. I mean, I can't even fucking tell, he's so fucking far gone. Look, we've got a concert in two days, and we don't want to leave him in our hotel alone to go and snort some cannabis or drink a bottle of tequila dry again. We'll be rehearsing and setting up all day tomorrow, and Alex won't be any help to us in his state. We need him to sober up before Sunday afternoon. We've decided on either having you look after him or hiring a babysitter, or something rubbish like that. And..I know you two have history. I know this is.. odd, but if you could do this favor for us it would save our asses. And I'm willing to pay you."
I stood there, phone sidled up to my ear, listening to the torrent of amalgamating voices on the other side of the line with my hand grasping the marble counter at my flank. It was the only sensation tethering me to my home, to the starkly distant reality of comfort surrounding me.
They were seriously hiring me to babysit after Alex's drunk ass self? After our last interaction, my feelings towards Alex had been cleaved into heartbreak, hatred, and an awful yearning.
Yet although I might still care for him even know, it didn't mean that I was entitled to help him--or otherwise give him a moment of my time.
Amongst the haze of voices I discerned some muttering, barely heard, barely there, which rose in volume so that I could pick out a few wisely-chosen words:
"Who the fawk are you calling on my phone, Matty?"
There was the unmistakable tone, only distorted, unhinged and unbalanced as it rippled in drunken inflections. I froze up a little bit. I really never thought I'd hear it again, save the music on the radio--the singing voice entangled with that Sheffield accent, indicating home, indicating teenage love and heartbreak.
Matt answered with some incoherent barking of words. I searched for some semblance of an answer to such a terse proposition. I knew that my schedule for tomorrow was wiped clean of any abruptions. I knew that I had all of the flexibility possible to make room for one hammered band leader, who I'd just have to keep in check..ideally with the absence of any small talk or indications of the past..
I knew I had the capability for it--but the will?
I didn't have time. Matt was awaiting an answer, and I hated being rude.
Would it even be rude to refuse the offer? I was sure that the fate of the long-anticipated Arctic Monkeys concert in the heart of San Francisco wasn't resting on my obliging. Like Matt said: they could hire a babysitter. Or, I don't know, drop him off at the nearest rehabilitation center for a day.
What the hell was he doing, being so pissed that his fellow band members had to call up an old girlfriend? A foolish one-night stand? And yet, like I mentioned, I hated being rude. I always had. And now it was going to drive me into my undoing.
I breathed and answered quickly, so that I couldn't swallow the words on their way out of my mouth.
"Fine. Sure. What do I .. need to do?"
Alex and his band mates were currently at a bar named Smugglerās Cove, an approximate thirty minute drive away from my home. The buildings were growing denser around me, glimmering lights gathering and steadily fusing into one band of color which seemed to wrap around the windows, drenching the carseats and the dashboard in warm hues. The tenebrosity of nighttime was trickling into the sky. Cars were zipping past, and the buzzing of the city was flourishing.
The whole ride was spent blankly running the predicament over in my mind. It'd been over 3 years since I'd seen Alex, so it shouldn't come as a surprise that this untimely call was ever so slightly addling my mind.
So many years ago, quickly after becoming a legal adult, I came to America, migrating all the way from Sheffield to explore the states' endless opportunities. As a young girl who'd barely reached 19, the decision to move to a completely different country wasn't easy to make. At the time I was dating Alex Turner, and had been since 2001 during our time in secondary school. My grand plan had been to move to California to pursue my wild, effervescent dreams of investing the entirety of my life into art. Simultaneously escaping the creeping claws of my aunt's.
Alex had dreams of his own, and the great schemes that we'd conjured in our minds were unable to coincide--not without putting thousands of miles between us.
Alex and I had got on immediately. Skipping classes, only to return to a proliferating stack of tardies and after-school detentions. Making out by the dumpsters in the dregs of that dreadful building. Determined that life's purpose was within one another.
That was only the deluded rhapsodizing of a teenage girl. When real life struck us both, that unbroken, unfettered bond we'd shared was shattered.
I'd buried Alex deep by the time that I made it to San Francisco. And yet, soon enough, I heard the fierce rapidfire of an electric guitar and a beating drum all over social media, accompanied by his voice. And then I couldn't escape him.
How delusional had I been? Now that his dream for the Arctic Monkeys had come to fruition, it all gathered into this acceptance and understanding. This multimillion dollar band was the culmination of all of Alex's desires. He would have sacrificed anything for it. It shouldn't have been more than a passing thought to throw away what hopes of our relationship were still there.
A silly little secondary school fling. The legendary Alex Turner's adolescent flame reduced to ashes.
Here I was rushing off to nurse his drunk ass. And I had been so sure that our paths were unable to collide any more than they already had.
I wasn't sure how to dress, how I might act when faced with the guy that headlined concerts and was currently touring the world. I was in an oversized white button-up shirt, donned in fitting jeans. Paint was still littering my hands here and there. A messy bun was sprawling off of my head, brunette hairs cascading out from the halfhearted hairdo. I looked completely out of place as I entered the bar.
It was teeming with women and men downing drinks. The walls were artfully decorated in fantastical decorum. The lights were red, purple--fluorescent shades that were beating down on the floor.
Feeling tiny and unbidden, I called up Alex's phone.
The phone ringed a few time before it was answered.
"Anastasia?"
"Matt. Hey, I'm in here. Can you meet me near the entrance?"
"Sure, sure. Wait there, we've got to haul him your way."
So I waited. Standing in the corner, a perturbed look playing at my features. Fortunately, it didn't take too long for seemingly three men to come out of an archway ahead, two with a man clothed in black leaning against them.
In the darkness, it was difficult to make out the drunkard's face. I could see Matt's face, which I recognized fairly easy--memories came rushing forth as his features came into view. But my eyes were honed in on the one on his shoulder, whose hair was flung over his face.
"Matt!"
I called out. He couldn't pick me out of the crowd until I cried out, and his wearied visage found my own.
They came over, slowly approaching, clearly slackened by Alex's burden at their sides.
"Are you Anastasia?"
I turned to a man that I vaguely recalled as Nick, the band's bass guitar. Brown curly hair came down to his neck, and he had a kind face. I nodded, jerking my head, simultaneously trying to keep myself familiar with the fact that these were the notable members of the Arctic Monkeys.
"Yep. This is Alex, I .. presume?"
The other flanking Nick and Matt nodded, seemingly worn down. Jamie, maybe?
"Thanks for coming Anastasia, seriously. I don't have that much money on hand, butā¦" Matt began shuffling through his pocket, bringing out a wallet and brandishing a wad of cash.
"Will this be alright?"
He held it out. I took the cash in hand and scrutinized the amount in the dim light: three hundred fifteen fucking dollars?
"Three hundredā¦ you're going to have to take this back, this is-it's too much--"
"I promise you, that's just enough. He's going to be a headache."
I looked back up at the men, and they seemed to look collectively apologetic.
"Apologies in advance." Said Jamie.
My mouth was gaping, my eyes like saucers. I tried to utter something--thank you? No problem? Don't you worry? Each train of thought seemed to come out in some unintelligible, abashed phrase.
"Thanks--of cou- .. don't worry. Um, he'll be in safe .. hands."
We were held in abeyance, an awkward period passing between the five of us.
"Safe handss.. who will be in safe.. handss--?"
His head shot up melodramatically. In their hazy state, Alex's eyes caught mine, and I blinked.
He was properly hammered. His eyes were bloodshot. His deep brunette hair fell over his gaze. I could see discolored eyebags muddling the fair skin beneath it.
He looked like the highschool ex-boyfriend I knew him as, reserved and youthful. And yet he was also wrought in the debonair image that had captured the world's attention.
An inexplicable intertwining of the two.
"A--Ana..?"
I attempted to answer, but couldn't. Matt talked in my absence. "Yep, you'll be in safe hands mate. With Anastasia, alright? Just for a day. Don't cause her trouble, or I'll be doubling the amount and taking the cash out of your wallet."
Alex turned to Matt and his brows rose. He stared for a moment, barely resting three inches away from Matt's face before sighing and puking onto the floor at his feet.
Alex had been stuffed into my car. He was currently slumped against the seat, mouth slid open, eyes slits of sable as he shut them then vaguely opened them, fading in suspension between consciousness and unconsciousness.
"I really hope he doesn't completely black out before you make it home."
I nodded as Matt veered me towards my car door. He slinked forward and opened the door before I could reach it. I giggled sheepishly, sliding into my seat.
"Look, with the money you've given me, it's worth it. I'll try to have himā¦functioning, by Sunday."
"You don't have to do anything more than watch over him. We just need somewhere he can stay before Sunday, and somewhere that he can't reach alcohol or cannabis, or whatever the hell he's taking. It means the world.
"And I hope that you know that we didn't want to have to call you. Given how he's .. treated you before." Matt's eyes found mine. Suddenly, it seemed like we'd found ourselves trapped in a memory. "I'm really sorry. About what happened last time."
Licking my lips and awkwardly flitting my gaze away from his, I nodded at Matt, not quite sure what to do with myself.
"It's fine. Really." I brushed off, trying to hide any hurt caught in my throat.
He looked at me for a pensive moment, then continued.
"Okay. Look, if he's being a dickhead, give me a call. Actually, let me lend you my number real quick.."
I handed Matt my phone, and he filled out his information intently. In fleeting seconds, I could spot the young boy that I passed in the halls during secondary school. And in others, all that was left to see was a man, one of kindness and .. good looks. I watched as he typed the numbers quickly, and found myself pondering whether he was still singleā¦I'd have to google it later.
"I'll call you, don't worry." I assured with a smile. "And you can check up on him anytime. Just, um, send a text or give me a call. It's not like I have anything else to do tomorrow."
I laughed awkwardly. Matt nodded in concurrence.
"Mattyyā¦. why are you sending me awayy?" "Oh, are you up Alex? Good! You'll be fine mate, you just need a little time away from everything." Matt yelled to Alex, who mumbled something and laughed to himself.
"He's a mess."
I turned back to Matt, who suddenly appeared crestfallen. I furrowed my brows. He hesitated momentarily, but sighed.
"It's this tour. He's starting to get sick of it. And.. a recent breakup. Really bad timing, is all."
I ruminated silently. I'd heard news somewhere on the media about Alex being with some woman named Arielle Vandenberg. A perfect couple, so to speak. Crafted just for the spotlight, according to fans.
I shifted my gaze back towards him and bit my gum sourly. The facade of delight that came with his drunken state was now transparent; there was a chink of melancholy that I could see in the eyes.
"..I didn't know. About the breakup."
"Yeah. Took its toll. Anyway, we really do appreciate you."
"Of-of course."
"You weren't .. you weren't ideal to ask this favor from. But we've tried everything. He's .. well, he's how any bloke would be after a breakup like that. Maybe you can cheer him up a bit."
Matt's eyes darkened for a bit, as if exploring some profound feeling of dejection, before flashing back to his surroundings. He stuttered, and I cut him off.
"I'll do my best." I promised. And he understood; nodding with gratitude, Matt Helders wished me off with a halfhearted smile. Nick and Jamie did, too. I smiled widely, taking one last look at each. Waving them off, I rolled my window back up and started up the car, pressing the gas pedal.
Silence was quick to settle in. Alex seemed too far gone to form words as the nightlights passed by and bathed our two bodies, illuminating the car so that daylight seemed to emerge again in its warmth and brightness. However, the stars were shining bright on this Friday twilight.
Sometimes I looked beside me and took in the image of him for a moment. It was unbelievable; carved out of some asinine fantasy of mine. He was extremely charming, even in his dormant state. He was wearing a leather jacket, and his brunette hair was cut so much shorter than it used to be. He was much more mature in his features. His jaw was sharp enough to slice through the air.
Although he was one of the only lovers who had ended up mattering in my life, those feelings were buried deep. Yes, he was gorgeous. Yes, he was sculpted by the gods (or by teenage girls chronically addicted to tumblr). But he wasn't Alex anymore, not the one from Sheffield. I wasn't Anastasia from Sheffield, either. I thought, and thought, and came up with the notion that we'd probably gotten way past trying to find that same romantic spark that had engrossed us before.
I mean, gosh, who was I kidding? He had thrown that away years ago. It was I that fought so hard to keep that ebbing image of our forlorn relationship alive.
The radio was playing. The road was unfolding before us. A pop song was rumbling on as I drove my way across seemingly never-ending highways.
Then it played. I heard his voice, and yet it wasn't from his mouth but from the radio. I glanced at the radio and read the title: "Do I Wanna Know".
"Turn off that shite."
I turned to Alex with raised brows.
"I'm sorry?-"
"I said turn. it off."
Struck with deep surprise and umbrage I hesitantly turned it off completely.
The night settled in. Silence pursued us once again.
"You happy?" I asked with a slightly tighter grip on the wheel. "Now we get to listen to awkward silence. How lovely."
"I think awkward, is a product of the imagination. It's all upp.. to perception."
I rolled my eyes. "So poetic of you. You are your parents' son."
"And you're certainly your parents' daughter."
I gripped the wheel so hard that my nails punctured my skin.
"Now what the hell is that supposed to mean?"
"What?"
I bit my tongue. Why was i bothering? He was literally drunk off his ass.
"Whatever. You're just drunk."
"Always brushing off your problems, Anastasia."
I fought the urge to roll my eyes again.
My breathing was heavier. A few tipsy words from him and I was unsettled. What the fuck?
He was more than an old boyfriend to me. Alex was a reminder of the past, something inherently tangled with my teenagehood and every event that happened in that time. Teenagehood was a dark time, save his presence in my life.
He was just a secondary-school ex-boyfriend. He was just the first love and the first heartbreak, the one that we all endure in our youth. Then why was it so easy for him to press my buttons?
He knew me well. More than most, despite the time that had separated us until now. Maybe that's why it stung the most. He could dig out the truths of my soul with nothing more than a muttered phrase.
"I didn't know you were still sensitive to that."
I shook my head slightly. "Thought I'd be over it by now?"
He laughed. "Right. I wouldn't be over it, either. If my parents died."
I breathed in, and exhaled. Dispelling all of the anger and setting my eyes on the road ahead.
The silence wasn't all too bad. It lasted for a long while, which I was grateful for. The buildings were dissipating, and the quiet was further engendered and deepened. Night was bleeding into the windows. City lights and gleaming billboards were reduced to street lamps. We were almost home.
And then he was laughing again. I was shaken out of my focus on the road, turning to face him.
"What?"
"Isn't it I--ronic? Ironic that we found our way, back to each other, again?"
I stayed silent for a moment more, then clicked my tongue.
"I guess. But I didn't will it. I never would've bothered you again, Alex."
"Soo serious. Sooo somber. You were much funner in secondary school."
I couldn't conjure a better response than "fuck off", so I ignored him.
We'd passed the Golden Gate Bridge. Within a few minutes, the surrounding fumes of green, tenebrous forestry were enveloping my car. The stars gleamed brighter than ever, the moon an argent crease in the sky. The day had outrun the night, save a few purplish, reddish hues forming nebulous stairs on the horizon.
"We're here." I said as I drove my car into the garage. The nightlights lined around my bijou home provided some of the only clarity in the darkness ahead.
"Already?" He moaned.
I unbuckled my seatbelt. "Come on." I glanced to my side, only to see that he was still drooling on the seat.
I sighed. "Don't tell me I'm going to have to haul you into my own fucking house."
With much effort and irritation, I managed to get Alex through the door, upstairs and into my guest bedroom.
He made several low, drunken comments on the house, most of which were gibberish. Although I could discern that he wasn't nearly as hammered as before, it was clear that Alex surely wasn't putting much effort into being useful or acting sober. Carrying his weight up my stairs, as puny as they were, was no easy feat.
The scent of alcohol was malodorous. Moreover, the thunk of his boots lazily clunking onto my carpet further deepened the cut. But I cursed it and trudged on, and found myself thrusting him onto the mattress.
He groaned, rolling across the sheets and plopping onto his back. "Now you stay there, Alexander."
I rushed downstairs, and came back with a glass of water. When he found my silhouette grasping the drink within the door's threshold, he groaned again.
"What's wrong with you? It's just water. You need it."
He muttered resistance, but I came forward anyway.
He was tough to get ahold of, but I got him against the headboard. Gulp by gulp, he got a bit tamer and his movements went lax. At times I spilled water on his shirt, which he responded defiantly (and awfully melodramatically) to.
"I can drink bloody water me self." He moaned.
"Yes, I know you can." I clicked my tongue and peered into his dark eyes, burnished only by the nightlight I'd turned on in the corner of the room. "But I don't care."
After the next and last sip, he paused before speaking. "You sound different."
I raised my brows. "I do?"
"So American."
I huffed a short laugh. "What, do you hate it or something?"
"I don't know yet."
I rolled my eyes, shifting in the bed. "Give me your jacket."
Alex coughed, chuckling under his breath as he began shrugging his leather jacket off. "Oh? So you want this to end up like last time?"
"No, you arsehole. Do you want it on? I don't keep the air cold at night."
"Alright, love. Don't think that I'm not aware of this plan you've got going."
Sighing, I took the rather heavy leather jacket in hand once he'd shedded it off.
"You really think I enjoyed what happened last time?"
His eyes, consumed in umber, lingered in an unfamiliar darkness for a moment. "Well, I'd assume you did-"
"Getting left in your fucking hotel room? Not hearing another bloody fucking word from you?!"
"You know, I think you're twisting the situation just a little bit-"
"You are very lucky you got to see me again, you wanker." I huffed, punting his jacket to the floor. "Honestly. I- .. I didn't want to see you again."
I rose up to my feet, shielding my eyes from his gaze by finding his boots, which I pulled off in annoyance. Then I heard the dwindling of a heavy sigh whistle in the air.
"Either I'm just too drunk to care right now or .. I really don't give a shit."
I laughed sardonically. "Right."
Silence ensued. I was now simmering with ire. Currently, with a stick up my ass, I was rethinking this mess of a situation that I'd inconceivably gotten myself into. What was Alex Turner doing in my house? Ensconced in my guest bedroom, getting under the sheets, underneath my skin?
Something about him hit a nerve buried beneath marrow, enveloped in layers of skin and years of time. Something about him was enigmatically undoing.
Yet through my embitterment, those words that Matt had mumbled were wavering in the air, gleaming like a silver lining. A breakup had left him like this: clinging to alcohol so desperately. And the tour was underway at the same time--their largest one yet, I'd heard over the media.
All that pressure. And while looking at him, well, all I could see was the boy from secondary school. The boy who couldn't care less if he made it out of school with good grades, who was invested in his passion for music and writing and knew nothing of the stage. "Just get some sleep." I cleaved the silence finally. "For Matt." He seemed ready to retort or say something, but the awaiting air diminished, and quietude flooded through.
Since I hadn't eaten dinner, I slipped downstairs and began cooking.
I started preparing myself Fettucine pasta and shrimp to go with it. Through my tall windows, the darkness was potent and overwhelming. As I began cooking the pasta, fumes of the smell of fettucine cheese and forgotten home seeped into the kitchen. I tried to put Alex aside in my mind. 4 years ago, when he trifled his way back into my life--and after he'd slithered his way out of it--it had been hard to dim the presence that he had in my mind. Now that forgone feeling of having him near, and the memories of him, ensconced in the recesses of my mind--it was all coming to the surface a little bit.
During his Humbug tour, Alex had arrived in San Francisco to perform a set. Him and Matt invited me to go partying with them somewhere in the city, in order to catch up and, perhaps, make amends since Alex and I's volatile breakup years ago.
We did both. Matt and I hadn't grown very close in secondary school, but we bonded over our times with Alex. The times we'd drunk our asses off or ditched school for escapades that seemed so distant now to our current lives. When I used to run around the outskirts of Sheffield with Alex. Making out, fucking under the bridge, spraying graffiti wherever I could make do. Smoking whatever the fuck we had in hand.
Here I'd been, thinking I'd left it all behind. Sheffield, the tart memories associated with the place, him, and my youth. But I spent that afternoon with him and Matt and realized that that part of my life was cherished, within my heart, more than I knew.
We partied, drank. Matt found a hot girl to sidle up to. We'd crashed at a club, and Alex and I were dancing around each other. My body was flowing with the rhythm of the music. His hands were resting tantalizingly on my hips.
"Missed you." He said quietly into my ear, his arms enclosing my waist. I let my head fall to his shoulder. The fluorescent lights were flashing and alternating second by second, displaying red, blue, green on the image of my chest laced in a cropped top, ensnared in Alex's embrace.
"Oh?" I shifted my head to face him. Refraining from closing the disappearing space any more than necessary--holding back from stealing inches of distance to make this more dangerous than it already was.
"Too busy being a rockstar to remember it?" I asked, trying to mutter it with feigned scorn only to smile abashedly.
"I thought you liked the new look?"
I teased his long hair and raised a brow. "Who said I don't?"
We went back to his hotel that all of the band members were staying at. We kept it PG for Matt, who'd taken up the shotgun seat in the taxi. But once we made it to the hotel, taking one of two rooms, which the other members very quickly evacuated out of, it was Hell on Earth--and by that, I mean that it was simmering hot, so immoral that we'd likely performed all 7 deadly sins (and 7 fucking positions), and served as comeuppance for the lost time that we were now investing in eating each other alive.
I woke up feeling taut and stretched at the seams. Naked, only sheathed in the sheets scrunching around my body. And wakened by a significantly emptier air than from the night before. Alex wasn't beside me, dozing off in the image that I'd fallen asleep to. The sound of my rustling body disrupted the morning quietude. I found a note on the bedside table. Alex's scrawling handwriting explained that they had to prepare for a set early on, and that he'd reply to any text that I were to send him.
He didn't. Reply, not for 12 hours. As Alex was the frontrunner of the Arctic Monkeys, I had to try and understand that his leisure time wasn't easily captivated and wasn't in abundance. But after a few days of very slow conversation which dwindled into nothing, the very unbidden and treacherous feeling of abandonment came, and a sense of loneliness rushed over me. Ravaging.
I don't know what I'd fucking expected. That Alex Turner was coming into my life, reminding me of everything that once made me feel alive and worth something, and was going to stay? We lived very separate lives. Our experiences had diverged beyond comparison. He was apart of a musical sensation while I was painting in my crappy apartment at the time.
And I still was. Only in my meager house, earning a mild wage and living a very quiet life. And somehow he'd made his way into my home.
The silence was deafening in it--is reverberated within the the walls. Alex was hopefully steadfastly asleep, drowning the alcohol in his system with dreams of red lights and dancing shoes. I was scooping a few mouthfuls of pasta into my mouth, scrolling on my phone, seated in a sea of stillness.
My favorite moments in time. Nothing but myself and my paintings around me: nothing for miles.
A picture of sheer perfection ready to be muddled in the morning. I sipped from my glass of water, leaving my dishes by the sink and trudging upstairs. I checked up on Alex once more--in the dim light his silhouette was faintly emblazoned, heaving, slowly sedated by slumber.
Now passing through the threshold of my room and crawling onto my mattress, I crumbled and curled my limbs inward, resting my head against the pillow. Listening to the silence, sighing, faint fantasies of untouchable realities serenading my mind; I fell asleep in unsteady peace.
#alex turner#arctic monkeys#alex turner x reader#alex turner smut#am album#alex turner fanfic#am arctic monkeys
10 notes
Ā·
View notes
Text
IMKG- META POST
What is āif maggots knew godā ?
What does it want to achieve?
Why is it taking so long?
(What is) if maggots knew god (IMKG) is a hobby-writing/illustration project of mine, i your āhumbleā author and artist Hunter, decided to write and illustrate a graphic novel style horror/psychological comic. Because of I want to (:
The story premise can be found on the accounts pinned post so Iād refer to that in terms of explaining the idea.
The story serves as my personal little pet project not just to tell a story but also to learn about the process and in a sense āplaytestā different ideas, a lot of the story ideas in IMKG are inspired by my own literal dreams (and nightmares tbh). Iām hoping to make all of this somewhat coherent into one story but to be completely honest Iām really just messing around with all this because itās fun (:
(What does it want?) The story, focuses heavily on the concept of immortality, many characters within the story face a unique kind of immortality tied to the characters arc. In tangent with this one of the central themes of the story is also death, and the āendingā of a story. What makes a good ending? What makes a bad one? How long should a story go on? Which are all questions a storyteller faces when writing.
āThe story MUST endā to put it concisely, an objective fact. This also applies to living beings hence the theme of immortality, when is it appropriate for someone to die? What happens if they refuse?
The story is structured around the stages of grief, with an āactā of the story dedicated to each stage, the prologue (which is already finished and available!! Find on pinned in the chapter index if you havenāt read it already!) acting as the event that sparks this grief, although this might not be fully clear with the information currently available (will be elaborated on as the story continues though, as any prologue does)
Long story short, IMKG is a story that questions why things must end, how and the resulting grief from things ending. All wrapped up in a (hopefully) nicely illustrated horror setting.
(Why is it taking so long) I donāt know if youāve ever tried to single handedly write and illustrate a 5 act story with several chapters for each act while ALSO figuring out the process in a practical sense.
Itās hard though!! And like, Iām also a full time student plus life and all that. Donāt get me wrong itās tons of fun but thereās a reason they have multiple people for this professionally! Woof!
The process includes, a beta script, a final script, storyboarding the labels, rendering (sketch, lineart, colour, shading and lettering!!!) in the future, itās possible that I might include friends in the process, currently my roommate helps me beta-read the script and has also helped a bit with the design process of things!
This blog has been around for about a year now! (Woo!! Yippie!!!) which Iāve spent figuring out major plot points, character designs for the main characters and TONS of world building,
a lot of which Iāve been sharing for the people who have been around since the beginning (and who I cannot thank enough for being around, seriously guys it might not be much but the handful of yāall are a key component in the making of this, the encouragement on posts keeps me working and motivated!! And not to name favorites but especially thanks to Elias-the-Corvid and sop-soap)
Conclusion
This has all been a decently sized rant, mostly for posterityās sake, looking back at where weāve been and where itās all going from here as Iām finally getting into actually making the whole thing! And also a little bit to hopefully entice new people to be interested (:
Thereās a lot more to this that I canāt wait to share
9 notes
Ā·
View notes
Text
I liked Venom The Last Dance like sue me lol
And, I'll be the first to say,it's not perfect. The movie was definitely unbalanced. The script was giving very early 2000s comic book movie - clunky exposition and cheesy supporting characters, and a couple of red herrings that once again or may or may not show up later if Sony wants to cash in with Marvel. There was some odds and ends going on that needed to be smoothed out.
But, I think Tom came through. Maybe the movies needed to do more than that for the masses, but they were a vehicle for a story he wanted to tell and characters he loved, so I think it's fitting that he made these work as best as possible. He's given one of the best physical comedic roles we've had in general since the first movie, and it's kind of sad that a lot of people have missed out on that.
And, like how cool is it that Kelly Marcel went from co-writing the first movie, to writing the second (which no offense Andy Serkis totally butchered as the director) to become the director and writer. Even though her script was clunky at times, she handled the front end of things very well - some of the cinematography and slowed down moments were really gorgeous that some of the highest grossing CBMs can't come up with. It was nice to watch action scenes that weren't all over the place, and had decent pacing between the different subplots (the Rhys Ifans one took up too much time though - that's where most of the script is too clunky). I would like to see her direct something else but we know how Hollywood works blacklisting female directors after getting one shot, and men are given like 30 chances, so :/
Maybe it's about picking the lesser of two evils at this point and that's sad for this genre. But, the thing is - I'm always going to be a movie goer that will see the positive side of movies that aren't received well because at least they're trying to do something different from the copy and paste corporate content. Marvel keeps getting chance after chance after chance to waste billions of dollars to put out one good thing for every four mediocre or bad things, and then uses those bad things to advertise more movies down the road that we have to wait and see if they can even deliver something good. Like, it's gotten out of control.
Which like - Tom and Kelly said fuck the multi-verse in the first five minutes. That is what Deadpool vs Wolverine failed to do - that movie was just Ryan Reynolds hitting you over the head with 'look what we can do now that we got Disney owning Fox' and people were convinced it was just some clever meta twist. It wasn't. It was lazy and unimaginative with overwrought cameos to temporarily go viral. The sooner more people accept that, the better we'll be as a nation I swear lol
I don't know, I also just thought it was fun in general. I always looked forward to these coming out, mainly for Tom Hardy and Venom, so to see that not continue anymore (??) really sucks. It was a nice harmless fun break from all of the other action movies that take themselves so seriously now. But it was a good run, and hopefully Tom and Kelly run as fast and far as possible if Feige comes around because this was finally a trilogy that for the most part existed on its own, and that in itself (even the ending that's making me piece my soul back together) was refreshing. I'm gonna miss these movies, they were the quirkiest escape every couple years.
15 notes
Ā·
View notes
Text
š I Remember You š
Time Elapsed: 1 hour, 11 minutes
Program used: Ibis Paint X
(This doodle is me coping with the Tears of the Kingdom trailer and pretending they aren't about to be traumatized more).
BotW/ToTK will forever be my favorite version of Zelink. They've been through a whole lot together, and seeing them reunited at the end of BoTW is so sweet (especially in the context of the diaries outside of the English translation)! Such a shame everyone's probably dead. Oh well, it was nice while it lasted...
I cannot express enough how agonizing it has been to wait for more news on TotK! So when I saw a Nintendo Direct was coming up, I was unable to focus on anything else. I knew we were bound to get info, but I was NOT READY FOR THIS
Everything about that trailer was so well done, it makes the wait for May seem even longer! A few thoughts I had personally:
1. Ganondorf is pretty decent casting. I'm admittedly surprised he doesn't sound hoarse or anything considering he's a reanimated corpse, but it's still menacing!
2. I'm convinced Ganondorf and Zelda are going to take the forms/powers of Demise and Hylia at this point with all these parallels...
3. POSSIBLE MORE RUNES MAKE ME SO EXCITED! We thought Link getting a motorcycle gave us too much power... Now we have cars and mechanical gliders.
4. It doesn't seem Zelda is getting damseled! That makes me so happy. I figured she wouldn't be playable (unfortunately), but it at least seems she'll have a presence throughout the story! Perhaps a Skyward Sword situation where she must go on a journey of her own? Maybe in the form of flashbacks to the previous Zelda from 10,000 years ago? If it goes with a SS route, maybe that leaves room for a playable Zelda in post-game.
5. All the monsters look stronger than before, and there are even new ones! I tried to see if those dino bird things matched up with any classic enemies, but they didn't seem to be so. Either way, they're awesome!
6. I can't wait to explore where all the characters are after a potential time skip. Zelda especially! She got so much character in BotW, and I am going to love seeing more of it!
7. If Zelda doesn't end up becoming Hylia, I'm also wondering if the previous Zelda ends up being revealed to be the same one (same with Link) due to time travel shenanigans like in Skyward Sword.
8. If Zelda and Link don't kiss or address Zelda's feelings for him at least once I will be very sad (but I'll love the game anyway).
9. I hope to see the cycle broken here. That seems to be where this is leading! It would be great to watch Zelda and Link finish off Demise's curse once and for all and finally have the peace Hyrule has been fighting to have for eons.
10. Hopefully Link's diary won't be lost in translation this time! Adding those little details like that made BotW even better than it already was.
11. LINK THREW THE MASTER SWORD ASIDE TO CATCH ZELDA I CAN'T- But poor Fi. Hope she's doing okay with the whole Malice infestation thing. This is a stretch, but perhaps there will be a return of Ghirahim or his sword form. That'd be cool.
12. It looks like there's potential for more old-school dungeons! With the Divine Beasts seemingly inactive, Link may have to travel through monster-ridden ruins to drive them out of Hyrule.
13. I'm excited to see details on the time between BotW and TotK, like how Zelda got her hair cut! It'll be nice to see which NPCs changed and which haven't (Beedle is probably the same and will be the same even as all of existence crumbles around him).
14. Maybe the memory mechanic will be implemented again by Link recalling his past life 10,000 years ago?
Alright, sorry for the ramblings here. I'm too excited. I have lots more thoughts, but I'll share them in the future. May 12 can't come fast enough!
Reblogging is fine, but please don't post this anywhere else without linking the original post. Thanks!
#artists on tumblr#fanart#doodles#legend of zelda#link zelda#loz zelda#princess zelda#zelink#zelda x link#zelda#zelda fanart#loz fanart#link x zelda#zelda botw#botw fanart#botw zelink#totk trailer#totk zelink#zelda tears of the kingdom#tears of the kingdom#zelda breath of the wild#breath of the wild#zelink fanart#my art#fanart zelda
177 notes
Ā·
View notes